Home»Bulugh al-Maram»The Book of Prayer - كتاب الصلاة
Bulugh al-Maram

2. The Book of Prayer

461 Hadiths
1 Chapter

كتاب الصلاة

Chapter 0: Default Chapter

باب افتراضي

Hadith 151

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "The time of the Zuhr (noon) prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is of the same length as his height. It lasts until the time of the 'Asr (afternoon) prayer. The time of the 'Asr prayer is as long as the sun has not become yellow (during its setting). The time of the Maghrib (sunset) prayer is as long as the twilight has not disappeared. The time of the 'Isha' (night) prayer is up to midnight. And the time of the Fajr (morning) prayer is from the appearance of dawn as long as the sun has not risen; (but when the sun rises abstain from prayer; for it rises between the two horns of Satan)." [Reported by Muslim].

عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِوٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَقْتُ اَلظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَكَانَ ظِلُّ اَلرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرْ اَلْعَصْرُ, وَوَقْتُ اَلْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبْ اَلشَّفَقُ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اَللَّيْلِ اَلْأَوْسَطِ, وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعْ اَلشَّمْسُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 152

Narrated Buraidah (RA) in another version of the above Hadith regarding 'Asr (afternoon prayer): "When the sun is white and clear." [Reported by Muslim].

وَلَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ فِي اَلْعَصْرِ: { وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 153

And Abu Musa (RA) narrated regarding the time of 'Asr prayer: "While the sun is high." [Reported by Muslim in another narration of the former Hadith].

وَمِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى: { وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 154

Narrated Abu Barza al-Aslami (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to offer the 'Asr prayer (and after the prayer) one of us would return to his house at the furthest end of al-Madinah and arrive while the sun was still hot and bright. And he (SAW) loved to delay the 'Isha' prayer, and he disliked sleeping before it and conversation after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Verse of Qur'an in the Fajr prayer. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّيَ اَلْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى اَلْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ, وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ مِنْ اَلْعِشَاءِ, وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ اَلنَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا, وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ اَلرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ, وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى اَلْمِائَةِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 155

Narrated Jabir (RA), in the version of al-BUkhari and Muslim: [The Prophet (SAW)] used to advance the 'Isha' prayer sometimes and delay it at other times. Whenever he saw the people assembled (for the 'Isha' prayer) he would pray early and if the people delayed, he would delay the prayer. And the Prophet (SAW) used to offer the Fajr prayer when it was still dark.

وَعِنْدَهُمَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ: { وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا وَأَحْيَانًا: إِذَا رَآهُمْ اِجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ, وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ أَبْطَئُوا أَخَّرَ, وَالصُّبْحَ: كَانَ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 156

Narrated Abu Musa (RA) in another version of Muslim: He (SAW) offered the Fajr prayer at daybreak when the people could hardly recognize one another.

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى: { فَأَقَامَ اَلْفَجْرَ حِينَ اِنْشَقَّ اَلْفَجْرُ, وَالنَّاسُ لَا يَكَادُ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا }

Hadith 157

Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij (RA): We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with Allah's Messenger (SAW) and then one of us would go (out of the mosque) and be able to see the spot his would fall at. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ: { كُنَّا نُصَلِّي اَلْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَيَنْصَرِفُ أَحَدُنَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 158

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) delayed (the 'Isha' prayer) one night till a great part of the night passed, then he went out and offered the prayer, and said, "This is the proper time for it; were it not that I would impose a burden on my followers." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ بِالْعَشَاءِ, حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَامَّةُ اَللَّيْلِ, ثُمَّ خَرَجَ, فَصَلَّى, وَقَالَ: "إِنَّهُ لَوَقْتُهَا لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 159

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When it is hot, delay the (Zuhr) prayer till it cools down, for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا اِشْتَدَّ اَلْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ, فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ اَلْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 160

Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Offer the morning prayer at dawn, for it is greater for your rewards." [Reported by al-Khamsah. at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَصْبِحُوا بِالصُّبْحِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِأُجُورِكُمْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 161

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "He who prays a Rak'a of the Fajr prayer before the sun rises, has offered the dawn prayer in its time, and he who prays a Rak'a of the 'Asr prayer before the sun sets has offered the afternoon prayer." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ اَلصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلِ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصُّبْحَ, وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ اَلْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ اَلشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ اَلْعَصْرَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 162

Muslim reported the same above Hadith in another version narrated by 'Aishah (RA), who narrated 'Sajdah (prostration)' instead of 'Rak'a (prayer unit)' and then he (Muslim) said, "A Sajdah implies a Rak'a."

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَهُ, وَقَالَ: "سَجْدَةً" بَدَلَ "رَكْعَةً".‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَالسَّجْدَةُ إِنَّمَا هِيَ اَلرَّكْعَةُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 163

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) saying: "No Salat (prayer) is to be offered after the morning prayer until the sun rises, or after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ اَلشَّمْسُ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ اَلشَّمْسُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏

Hadith 163

And in the narration of Muslim: "There is no Salat (prayer) after the Fajr (morning) prayer."

وَلَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 164

'Uqbah bin 'Aamir (RA) narrated: "There are three times at which Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to forbid us to pray or bury our dead: (a) when the sun begins to rise till it is fully up, (b) when the sun is at its height at midday till it passes the meridian, and (c) when the sun draws near to setting till it sets." [Reported by Muslim].

وَلَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ: { ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَنْهَانَا أَنْ نُصَلِّي فِيهِنَّ, وَأَنْ <sup>1</sup>‏ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا: حِينَ تَطْلُعُ اَلشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ, وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ اَلظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَزُولَ <sup>2</sup>‏ اَلشَّمْسُ, وَحِينَ تَتَضَيَّفُ <sup>3</sup>‏ اَلشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ } <sup>4</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 164

ash-Shafi'i views the second ruling from

وَالْحُكْمُ اَلثَّانِي عِنْدَ "اَلشَّافِعِيِّ" مِنْ:

Hadith 165

A Hadith narrated by Abu Hurairah (RA) through a weak Sanad with the addition: "Except on Friday".

حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ.‏ وَزَادَ: { إِلَّا يَوْمَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 166

Abu Dawud reported something similar from Abu Qatadah (RA).

وَكَذَا لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ نَحْوُهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 167

Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "O descendants of 'Abd Manaf! You must not prevent anyone who goes round this House (Ka'bah) and prays (here) at any hour of the night or day that he wishes." [Reported by al-Khamsah, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ, لَا تَمْنَعُوا أَحَدًا طَافَ بِهَذَا اَلْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ]أَ] وْ نَهَارٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 168

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "The twilight is the redness." [Reported by ad-Daraqutni. Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic) and others graded it Mawquf (a saying of a Companion)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { اَلشَّفَقُ اَلْحُمْرَةُ } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ وَصَحَّحَ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ وَغَيْرُهُ وَقْفَهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 169

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said that, "Dawn is of two types; the dawn in which eating is forbidden (for the fasting person) and prayer is permitted and the dawn in which prayer is forbidden i.e. the morning prayer and eating is permitted." [Reported by Ibn Khuzaimah and al-Hakim who (both) graded it Sahih].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلْفَجْرُ فَجْرَانِ: فَجْرٌ يُحَرِّمُ اَلطَّعَامَ وَتَحِلُّ فِيهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ, وَفَجْرٌ تَحْرُمُ فِيهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ ‏- أَيْ: صَلَاةُ اَلصُّبْحِ ‏- وَيَحِلَّ فِيهِ اَلطَّعَامُ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ, وَصَحَّحَاهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 170

al-Hakim reported something similar to the above Hadith from Jabir and added to the type of dawn in which eating is forbidden: "it is spread widely in the horizon," and to the other type: "it has the shape of wolf's tail."

وَلِلْحَاكِمِ فِي حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- نَحْوُهُ, وَزَادَ فِي اَلَّذِي يُحَرِّمُ اَلطَّعَامَ: { إِنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ مُسْتَطِيلاً فِي اَلْأُفُقِ } وَفِي اَلْآخَرِ: { إِنَّهُ كَذَنَبِ اَلسِّرْحَان } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 171

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "One of the best deeds is to offer Salat (prayer) in its early time." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi and al-Hakim who (both) graded it Sahih].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَفْضَلُ اَلْأَعْمَالِ اَلصَّلَاةُ فِي أَوَّلِ وَقْتِهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَالْحَاكِمُ.‏ وَصَحَّحَاهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 171

Its basic meaning is in the Sahihain of al-Bukhari and Muslim.

وَأَصْلُهُ فِي "اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ" <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 172

Narrated Abu Mahdhurah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "The earliest time of prayer is what pleases Allah, the midtime is for the mercy of Allah and the latest time is what Allah pardons." [Reported by ad-Daraqutni with a very weak Sanad (chain)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أَوَّلُ اَلْوَقْتِ رِضْوَانُ اَللَّهُ, وَأَوْسَطُهُ رَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ; وَآخِرُهُ عَفْوُ اَللَّهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ جِدًّا <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 173

at-Tirmidhi has reported something similar, narrated by Ibn 'Umar, without mentioning the midtime. [It is Da'if (weak) too].

وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوُهُ, دُونَ اَلْأَوْسَطِ, وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ أَيْضًا <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 174

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "There is no Salat (i.e. voluntary prayer) after the break of dawn except Sajdatain (Sunnah of Fajr)." [Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Nasa'i].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ اَلْفَجْرِ إِلَّا سَجْدَتَيْنِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, إِلَّا النَّسَائِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 174

In another narration : 'Abdur-Razzaq also narrated: "There is no Salat (voluntary prayer) after the break of dawn ecept the two (Sunnah) Rak'a of Fajr."

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ اَلرَّزَّاقِ: { لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 175

A narration of ad-Daraqutni narrated by Amr bin al-'Aas is similar to the one above.

وَمِثْلُهُ لِلدَّارَقُطْنِيّ عَنْ اِبْنِ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ اَلْعَاصِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 176

Narrated Umm Salamah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) came to my house after offering 'Asr prayer and offered two Rak'a, then I asked him about that and he replied, "I was kept busy (and failed to pray) the two (Sunnah) Rak'a after Zuhr prayer, so I offered them now." I asked him, "Should we offer them if we miss them?" He (SAW) replied, "No." [Reported by Ahmad].

وَعَنْ أَمْ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي, فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, فَسَأَلْتُهُ, فَقَالَ: "شُغِلْتُ عَنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلظُّهْرِ, فَصَلَّيْتُهُمَا اَلْآنَ", قُلْتُ: أَفَنَقْضِيهِمَا إِذَا فَاتَتْنَا? قَالَ: "لَا" } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 177

The narration of Abu Dawud from 'Aishah (RA) has the same meaning.

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِمَعْنَاهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 178

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid bin Abd-Rabbihi (RA): A man appeared to me while I was asleep and told me to say, "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is the Most Great)" and he mentioned the Adhan with Allahu Akbar four times without Tarji', and the Iqama once except Qad qamat-is-Salah (the prayer stood ready to begin), (he repeated it twice). He ('Abdullah) said when it was morning I went to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and he said, "It is a true vision..." [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud; at-Tirmidni and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { طَافَ بِي ‏-وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ‏- رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: تَقُولُ: "اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرَ اَللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ, فَذَكَرَ اَلْآذَانَ ‏- بِتَرْبِيع اَلتَّكْبِيرِ بِغَيْرِ تَرْجِيعٍ, وَالْإِقَامَةَ فُرَادَى, إِلَّا قَدْ قَامَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ ‏- قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: "إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٍّ.‏.‏.‏" } اَلْحَدِيثَ.‏ أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 178

Ahmad added to the end of the above Hadith, the story of BIlal's statement in the Fajr Adhan (morning prayer call): as-Salatu khairun minan-nawm - "Prayer is better than sleep".

وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ فِي آخِرِهِ قِصَّةَ قَوْلِ بِلَالٍ فِي آذَانِ اَلْفَجْرِ: { اَلصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلنَّوْمِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 179

Ibn Khuzaimah reported from Anas (RA): "It is from the Sunnah that when the Mu'adhadhin says [in the first Adhan of] Fajr (prayer time): 'Haiya 'alal-Falah (Come to the success)', he says (also) 'as-Salatu khairun minan-nawm (Prayer is better than sleep).'"

وَلِابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ: عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: { مِنْ اَلسُّنَّةِ إِذَا قَالَ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي اَلْفَجْرِ: حَيٌّ عَلَى اَلْفَلَاحِ, قَالَ: اَلصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ اَلنَّوْمِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 180

Narrated Abu Mahdhura (RA): The Prophet (SAW) taught him the Adhan (call to prayer) and he (the narrator) mentioned the Tarji' in it. [Muslim reported it, but mentioned the phrase (Takbir) "Allah is the Most Great" at its beginning just twice.

عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَّمَهُ اَلْآذَانَ, فَذَكَرَ فِيهِ اَلتَّرْجِيعَ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏ وَلَكِنْ ذَكَرَ اَلتَّكْبِيرَ فِي أَوَّلِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَطْ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 180

al-Khamsah reported it, but mentioned the Takbir four times.

وَرَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ فَذَكَرُوهُ مُرَبَّعًا <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 181

Narrated Anas (RA): Bilal was commanded to announce the Adhan (each phrase) twice and the Iqamah (each phrase) once except "The prayer stood ready to begin" (to be pronounced twice). [Agreed upon; but Muslim did not mentioned the exception].

وَعَنْ أَنَسِ]بْنِ مَالِكٍ] ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ اَلْآذَانَ, وَيُوتِرَ اَلْإِقَامَةَ, إِلَّا اَلْإِقَامَةَ, يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ: قَدْ قَامَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسْلِمٌ اَلِاسْتِثْنَاءَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 181

A narration of an-Nasa'i has: "Bilal was ordered by the Prophet (SAW)."

وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ: { أَمَرَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِلَالاً } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 182

Narrated Abu Juhaifa (RA): I saw Bilal calling for prayer and I would follow (looking at) his mouth (as he turned it) this (right) side and that (left) side with his fingers in his ears. [Reported by Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi who graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { رَأَيْتُ بِلَالاً يُؤَذِّنُ وَأَتَتَبَّعُ فَاهُ, هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا, وَإِصْبَعَاهُ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 182

In a narration of Ibn Majah - 'and he put his fingers in his ears'.

وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ: وَجَعَلَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 182

And also a narration of Abu Dawud - 'he turned his neck to the right and left when he reached Haiya 'alas-Salah (Come to the prayer) and did not turn his body'.

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: { لَوَى عُنُقَهُ, لَمَّا بَلَغَ "حَيَّ عَلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ " يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَلَمْ يَسْتَدِرْ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 182

And its basic meaning is in Sahihain (al-Bukhari and Muslim).

وَأَصْلِهِ فِي اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 183

Narrated Abu Mandhura (RA): The Prophet (SAW) liked his voice, so he taught him the Adhan (call to prayer). [Reported by Ibn Khuzaimah].

وَعَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَعْجَبَهُ صَوْتُهُ, فَعَلَّمَهُ اَلْآذَانَ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 184

Narrated Jabir bin Samurah (RA): I prayed with the Prophet (SAW) the two 'Eids, not only once or twice, without an Adhan or an Iqamah. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْعِيدَيْنِ, غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ وَلَا مَرَّتَيْنِ, بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 185

A similar narration is in al-Bukhari and Muslim narrated by 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas (RA) and others.

وَنَحْوُهُ فِي اَلْمُتَّفَقِ: عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, وَغَيْرُهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 186

Narrated Abu Qatadah (RA) in a long Hadith about their (Sahaba) sleeping late past the time of Salat (prayer): Then Bilal proclaimed the Adhan and the Prophet (SAW) offered the prayer (while leading the Companions) as he used to do every day. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةٌ فِي اَلْحَدِيثِ اَلطَّوِيلِ, { فِي نَوْمهُمْ عَنْ اَلصَّلَاةِ ‏- ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ, فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 187

Muslim also reported from Jabir (RA): The Prophet (SAW) came to al-Muzdalifah and offered at it both the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers with one Adhan and two Iqamah.

وَلَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ; { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَتَى اَلْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا اَلْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ, بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 188

Muslim also reported from Ibn 'Umar (RA): The Prophet (SAW) combined the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers with one Iqamah.

وَلَهُ عَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ: { جَمَعَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 188

Abu Dawud added the words: "for each prayer".

زَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: { لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ } .‏

Hadith 188

And in another narration he reported: The Adhan was not announced for any one of them.

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ لَهُ: { وَلَمْ يُنَادِ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا } .‏

Hadith 190

Narrated Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Bilal calls for prayer when it is still night, so eat and drink till Ibn Umm Maktum calls for prayer." And he (Ibn Umm Maktum) was a blind man who did not call for a prayer until he was told: "It is morning time, it is morning time." [Agreed upon].

There is an Idraj in its last part.

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ, وَعَائِشَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّ بِلَالاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ, فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ اِبْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ", وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى لَا يُنَادِي, حَتَّى يُقَالَ لَهُ: أَصْبَحْتَ, أَصْبَحْتَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏ <br><br> وَفِي آخِرِهِ إِدْرَاجٌ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 191

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Bilal called for prayer before dawn and the Prophet (SAW) told him to return and announce: "Lo! the slave of Allah (i.e. Bilal) had slept (hence this mistake)". [Reported by Abu Dawud, and graded as Da'if (weak)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ; { إِنَّ بِلَالاً أَذَّنَ قَبْلَ اَلْفَجْرِ, فَأَمَرَهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يَرْجِعَ, فَيُنَادِيَ: "أَلَا إِنَّ اَلْعَبْدَ نَامَ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَضَعَّفَهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 192

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When you hear the Adhan repeat what the Mu'adhdhin (the call-maker) says." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ اَلنِّدَاءَ, فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 193

And al-Bukhari has reported similarly in a narration by Mu'awiyah (RA).

وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ: عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 194

And Muslim reported a narration by 'Umar (RA) regarding the virtue of repeating what the Mu'adhdhin pronounces word by word except when the Mu'adhdhin says: "Haiya 'alas-Salah, Haiya 'alal-Falah (Come to the prayer and come to the success)", one should say: "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah [there is no might and no power except with (the help of) Allah]."

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ: { عَنْ عُمَرَ فِي فَضْلِ اَلْقَوْلِ كَمَا يَقُولُ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ كَلِمَةً كَلِمَةً, سِوَى اَلْحَيْعَلَتَيْنِ, فَيَقُولُ: "لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ" } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 195

Narrated 'Uthman bin Abul-'Aas (RA): He said, "O Messenger of Allah, appointment as the Imam (leader) of my people (in prayers). He (SAW) said, "You are their Imam, but you should follow (observe the strength of) the weakest among them and appoint a Mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the call of Adhan." [Reported by al-Khamsah, at-Tirmidhi graded it Hasan (good) and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ اِجْعَلْنِي إِمَامَ قَوْمِي .‏ قَالَ : "أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ , وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ , وَاِتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لَا يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 196

Narrated Malik bin al-Huwairith (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said to us, "When the time of Salat (prayer) comes, one of you should announce the Adhan." [Reported by as-Sab'ah].

وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ لَنَا اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ وَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ .‏ .‏ .‏ } اَلْحَدِيثَ أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 197

Narrated Jabir (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to Bilal, "When you announce the Adhan, utter deliberately and when you pronounce the Iqamah utter quickly, and leave between your Adhan and your Iqamah time for one who is eating to finish his food." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ : { إِذَا أَذَّنْتَ فَتَرَسَّلْ , وَإِذَا أَقَمْتُ فَاحْدُرْ , وَاجْعَلْ بَيْنَ أَذَانِكَ وَإِقَامَتِكَ قَدْرَ مَا يَفْرُغُ اَلْآكِلُ مِنْ أَكْلِهِ } اَلْحَدِيثَ .‏ رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَضَعَّفَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 198

He also reported from Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "No one should announce Adhan except the one who has performed the ablution". [Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].

So the narration is weak whether Marfu' [reaching back to the Prophet (SAW)] or Mawquf (saying of a Companion).

وَلَهُ : عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { لَا يُؤَذِّنُ إِلَّا مُتَوَضِّئٌ } وَضَعَّفَهُ أَيْضًا <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏ <br><br> فَالْحَدِيثُ ضَعِيفٌ مَرْفُوعًا وَمَوْقُوفًا .‏

Hadith 199

He also reported from Ziyad bin al-Harith (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The one who announces the Adhan should also pronounce the Iqamah." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].

وَلَهُ : عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ اَلْحَارِثِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ وَمَنْ أَذَّنَ فَهُوَ يُقِيمُ } وَضَعَّفَهُ أَيْضًا <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 200

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid in another narration of the Hadith reported by Abu Dawud: I saw it, i.e. the Adhan (in a vision) and I wanted to announce it. Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "You pronounce the Iqamah." [This Hadith is also Da'if (weak)].

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: فِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ ‏- يَعْنِي : اَلْأَذَانُ ‏- وَأَنَا كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ .‏ قَالَ : "فَأَقِمْ أَنْتَ " وَفِيهِ ضَعْفٌ أَيْضًا <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 201

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The Mu'adhdhin has more right to [determine the time to] announce the Adhan and the Imam has more right to [determine when to] pronounce the Iqamah." [Reported by Ibn 'Adi who graded it Da'if (weak)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلْمُؤَذِّنُ أَمْلَكُ بِالْأَذَانِ , وَالْإِمَامُ أَمْلَكُ بِالْإِقَامَةِ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ عَدِيٍّ وَضَعَّفَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 202

al-Baihaqi has reported a similar narration from the saying of 'Ali (RA).

وَلِلْبَيْهَقِيِّ نَحْوُهُ : عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 203

Narrated Anas bin Malik (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "A supplication made between the Adhan and Iqamah is not rejected." [Reported by an-Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا يُرَدُّ اَلدُّعَاءُ بَيْنَ اَلْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 204

Narrated Jabir (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If anyone says when he hears the Adhan: 'O Allah! Lord of this perfect call and of the regular prayer which is going to be established! Kindly give Muhammad (SAW) the right of intercession and superiority, and send him (on the Day of Judgement) to the best and highest place in Paradise which You promised him', he will be assured of my intercession on the Day of Judgement." [Reported by al-Arba'ah].

]وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ اَلنِّدَاءَ : اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ اَلدَّعْوَةِ اَلتَّامَّةِ , وَالصَّلَاةِ اَلْقَائِمَةِ , آتِ مُحَمَّدًا اَلْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ , وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا اَلَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ , حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 205

Narrated 'Ali bin Talq (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you releases air (through his anus) during Salat (prayer), he should break the Salat (prayer) then perform ablution and repeat the prayer." [Reported by al-Khamsah and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا فَسَا أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ , وَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ , وَلْيُعِدْ اَلصَّلَاةَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 206

Narrated 'Aisha (ra): Allah’s Messenger () said: “Whoever vomits, bleeds through the nose, or released Madhi (urethral discharge) should go, perform ablution and then complete his Salat (prayer) (by continuing from where he had stopped at) on condition that he does not speak in the process”. Reported by Ibn Majah and it was graded weak by Ahmed.

]وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنها ‏- قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ قَيْءٌ , أَوْ رُعَافٌ , أَوْ مَذْيٌ , فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ , فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ , ثُمَّ لِيَبْنِ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ , وَهُوَ فِي ذَلِكَ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَهْ , وَضَعَّفَهُ أَحْمَدُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 207

Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]: The Prophet (SAW) said, "The Salat (prayer) of a woman, who has reached puberty, is not accepted unless she is wearing a Khimar." [Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Naza'i. And Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْهَا , عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { لَا يَقْبَلُ اَللَّهُ صَلَاةَ حَائِضٍ إِلَّا بِخِمَارٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ.‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 208

Narrated Jabir (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "If the garment is ample, wrap it round your body i.e. during the Salat (prayer)." A narration by Muslim has: "you should cross the two ends, and if it is tight, you should wrap it round your waist." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لَهُ : { إِنْ كَانَ اَلثَّوْبُ وَاسِعًا فَالْتَحِفْ بِهِ" } ‏- يَعْنِي : فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ ‏- وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { "فَخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ ‏- وَإِنْ كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاتَّزِرْ بِهِ " } .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 209

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): [The Prophet (SAW) said:] None of you should offer Salat (prayer) in a single garment with no part of it on his shoulders. [Agreed upon].

وَلَهُمَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { لَا يُصَلِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلثَّوْبِ اَلْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 210

Narrated Umm Salamah (RA): She asked the Prophet (SAW), "Can a woman pray in a long dress and a veil without wearing a lower garment?" He replied, "If the long dress is ample and covers the surface of her feet." [Reported by Abu Dawud and the Imams graded it Mawquf (a saying of Umm Salamah)].

وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- ; أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَتُصَلِّي اَلْمَرْأَةُ فِي دِرْعٍ وَخِمَارٍ , بِغَيْرِ إِزَارٍ ? قَالَ : "إِذَا كَانَ اَلدِّرْعُ سَابِغًا يُغَطِّي ظُهُورَ قَدَمَيْهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَصَحَّحَ اَلْأَئِمَّةُ وَقْفَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 211

Narrated 'Aamir bin Rabi'ah (RA): We were with the Prophet (SAW) during a dark night and we became uncertain about the Qiblah (the direction of Makkah) we then prayed (without being certain). When the run rose, we discovered that we prayed towards a direction other than the Qiblah. So this Verse was revealed: "...so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces, there is the Face of Allah..." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].

وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كُنَّا مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَظْلَمَةٍ , فَأَشْكَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا اَلْقِبْلَةُ , فَصَلَّيْنَا .‏ فَلَمَّا طَلَعَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ إِذَا نَحْنُ صَلَّيْنَا إِلَى غَيْرِ اَلْقِبْلَةِ , فَنَزَلَتْ : (فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اَللَّهِ )‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَضَعَّفَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 212

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The direction between the east and west is Qiblah." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi, and al-Bukhari considered it Qawi (strong)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَا بَيْنَ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ قِبْلَةٌ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَقَوَّاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 213

Narrated 'Aamir bin Rabi'ah (RA): I saw Allah's Messenger (SAW) praying while mounted on his riding animal facing whatever direction it faced. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 213

al-Bukhari added: "Making gestures with his head and he did not do that (pray while mounted) with obligatory prayers."

زَادَ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ : { يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ , وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَصْنَعُهُ فِي اَلْمَكْتُوبَةِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 214

Narrated Anas in another narration of the Hadith reported by Abu Dawud: When [he (SAW)] traveled, and intended to pray a voluntary prayer, he used to direct his riding camel towards the Qiblah, say, "Allahu Akbar" and pray facing whatever direction it faced. [Its chain is Hasan (good)].

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ : مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ : { كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ اِسْتَقْبَلَ بِنَاقَتِهِ اَلْقِبْلَةِ , فَكَبَّرَ , ثُمَّ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ وَجْهَ رِكَابِهِ } وَإِسْنَادُهُ حَسَنٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 215

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "The whole earth is a mosque (to pray on) except a graveyard and a toilet." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi and it has an 'Illa (a defect)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدٌ إِلَّا اَلْمَقْبَرَةَ وَالْحَمَّامَ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَلَهُ عِلَّةٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 216

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade prayer at seven places; a dump, a slaughter house, a graveyard, the middle of the path, a bathroom, and where camels sit at a watering place and on (roof) of the Ka'bah. [Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Da'if (weak)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-]قَالَ] : { نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يُصَلَّى فِي سَبْعِ مَوَاطِنَ : اَلْمَزْبَلَةِ , وَالْمَجْزَرَةِ , وَالْمَقْبَرَةِ , وَقَارِعَةِ اَلطَّرِيقِ , وَالْحَمَّامِ , وَمَعَاطِنِ اَلْإِبِلِ , وَفَوْقَ ظَهْرِ بَيْتِ اَللَّهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَضَعَّفَهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 217

Narrated Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi (RA): I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) say, "Don't pray towards graves and don't sit on them." [Reported by Muslim]

وَعَنْ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ اَلْغَنَوِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ : { لَا تُصَلُّوا إِلَى اَلْقُبُورِ , وَلَا تَجْلِسُوا عَلَيْهَا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 218

Narrated Abu Sa'id (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "When any of you comes to the mosque he should look and if he sees impurity on his sandals (shoes) he should wipe them and then pray in them." [Reported by Abu Dawud, and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْمَسْجِدَ , فَلْيَنْظُرْ, فَإِنْ رَأَى فِي نَعْلَيْهِ أَذًى أَوْ قَذَرًا فَلْيَمْسَحْهُ , وَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 219

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If one of you steps on filth with his two leather socks then the earth is their purification." [Reported by Abu Dawud, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا وَطِئَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْأَذَى بِخُفَّيْهِ فَطَهُورُهُمَا اَلتُّرَابُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 220

Narrated Mu'awiya bin al-Hakam (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Talking is not befitting during the Salat (prayer), for it (prayer) consists only of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness and the recitation of the Qur'an." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ اَلْحَكَمِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اَلصَّلَاةَ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ اَلنَّاسِ , إِنَّمَا هُوَ اَلتَّسْبِيحُ , وَالتَّكْبِيرُ , وَقِرَاءَةُ اَلْقُرْآنِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 221

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (RA): We used to talk while engaged in Salat (prayer) during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (SAW) and one would talk with his companion regarding his needs in prayer till (this verse) was revealed: "Guard strictly the prayers, especially the middle prayer; and stand before Allah with obedience," then we were commanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were forbidden to talk. [Agreed upon. This wording is from Muslim].

وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَتَكَلَّمُ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُكَلِّمُ أَحَدُنَا صَاحِبَهُ بِحَاجَتِهِ , حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ : (حَافِظُوا عَلَى اَلصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ اَلْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ)‏ ]اَلْبَقَرَة : 238] , فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ , وَنُهِينَا عَنْ اَلْكَلَامِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 222

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Glorification of Allah (i.e. saying) is for men and clapping of hands is for women." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلتَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ , وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 222

Muslim added: "during Salat (prayer)".

زَادَ مُسْلِمٌ { فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ } .‏

Hadith 223

Narrated Mutarrif bin Abdullah bin Shikhkhir (RA) from his father, who said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (SAW) when he was engaged in prayer, and heard a sound from his chest, like the bubbling of a pot, from weeping." [Reported by al-Khamsah except Ibn Majah, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي , وَفِي صَدْرِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ اَلْمِرْجَلِ , مِنْ اَلْبُكَاءِ } <br>أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , إِلَّا اِبْنَ مَاجَهْ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 224

Narrated Ali (RA): "I had the permission of Allah's Messenger (SAW) to see him in his house at two times, and whenever I entered to him while he was praying he would clear his throat as a sign to me." [Reported by an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah].

وَعَنْ عَلَيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ لِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَدْخَلَانِ , فَكُنْتُ إِذَا أَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ لِي } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 225

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): I asked Bilal (RA), "How did you observe the Prophet (SAW) replying to their (the Companions) salutation while he was engaged in prayer?" He (Bilal) said, "He used to do this way," and he (Bilal) demonstrated by spreading his palm. [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi. The latter graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-]قَالَ] : { قُلْتُ لِبِلَالٍ : كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِ , وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ? قَالَ : يَقُولُ هَكَذَا , وَبَسَطَ كَفَّهُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَهُ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 226

Narrated Abu Qatada (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) was (one time) offering prayer while he was carrying Umama, daughter of Zainab, when he prostrated he put her down and when he stood up he lifted her up. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتِ زَيْنَبَ , فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا , وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 226

Muslim has: "While he (SAW) led the people in the prayer in the masjid..."

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { وَهُوَ يَؤُمُّ اَلنَّاسَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ } .‏

Hadith 227

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): "Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Kill the two black ones during Salat (prayer), the snake and the scorpion." [Reported by al-Arba'a, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اُقْتُلُوا اَلْأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ : اَلْحَيَّةَ, وَالْعَقْرَبَ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 228

Narrated Abu Juhaim bin al-Harith (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin, it would have been better for him to wait for forty than pass in front of him." [Agreed upon. This wording is from al-Bukhari].

عَنْ أَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ اَلْحَارِثِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ اَلْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ اَلْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ اَلْإِثْمِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 228

It is mentioned in al-Bazzar through another chain with the addition: "forty years."

وَوَقَعَ فِي "اَلْبَزَّارِ" مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ : { أَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 229

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) was asked in the expedition of Tabuk about the Sutra of the person who is offering the prayer; he said , "It is (something) like the back of a saddle." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-‏- فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ‏- عَنْ سُتْرَةِ اَلْمُصَلِّي .‏ فَقَالَ : "مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ اَلرَّحْلِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 230

Narrated Sabra bin Ma'bad al-Juhani (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Let one of you who is in Salat (prayer) put a Sutra in front of him even if it is an arrow." [Reported by al-Hakim].

وَعَنْ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لِيَسْتَتِرْ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ وَلَوْ بِسَهْمٍ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 231

Narrated Abu Dhar al-Ghifari (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW), "In case there is not before him (an object) like the back of a saddle, a Muslim's Salat (prayer) would be cut off by (the passing of) a woman, a donkey and a black dog." And it concludes: "the black dog is a devil." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ يَقْطَعُ صَلَاةَ اَلْمَرْءِ اَلْمُسْلِمِ ‏- إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ اَلرَّحْلِ ‏- اَلْمَرْأَةُ , وَالْحِمَارُ , وَالْكَلْبُ اَلْأَسْوَدُ .‏ .‏ .‏ " اَلْحَدِيثَ .‏ } وَفِيهِ { اَلْكَلْبُ اَلْأَسْوَدِ شَيْطَانٌ } .‏ أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 232

Muslim also reported through Abu Hurairah (RA) a similar Hadith without the mention of Kalb (dog).

وَلَهُ : عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- نَحْوُهُ دُونَ : "اَلْكَلْبِ" <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 233

In another narration Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported through Ibn Abbas (RA) a similar report without its end and connected the prohibition of a woman passing in front of a praying person to the state of being in her menstruation period.

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ : عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- نَحْوُهُ , دُونَ آخِرِهِ .‏ وَقَيَّدَ اَلْمَرْأَةَ بِالْحَائِضِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 234

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If one of you prays towards an object separating him from the people and someone tries to pass (between him and the object) in front of him, let him turn him away but if he refuses he should fight him for he is a devil." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَيْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنْ اَلنَّاسِ , فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ , فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ , فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 235

In another narration: "for there is a Satan with him."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ : { فَإِنَّ مَعَهُ اَلْقَرِينَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 236

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you prays, he should put something in front of him, and if he cannot find something he should set up a stick; but if he has no stick with him he should draw a line, then what passes in front of him will not harm him." [Reported by Ahmad and Ibn Majah. And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic). And he who claims it is Mudtarib (inconclusive) is not correct. Rather is Hasan (good)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْعَلْ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ شَيْئًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَلْيَنْصِبْ عَصًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فَلْيَخُطَّ خَطًّا , ثُمَّ لَا يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَلَمْ يُصِبْ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مُضْطَرِبٌ , بَلْ هُوَ حَسَنٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 237

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Nothing interrupts Salat (prayer), but avert as much as you can (things that cut off prayer)." [Reported by Abu Dawud and there is weakness in its chain].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا يَقْطَعُ اَلصَّلَاةَ شَيْءٌ , وَادْرَأْ مَا اِسْتَطَعْتَ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَفِي سَنَدِهِ ضَعْفٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 238

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade keeping one's hands on one's waist while praying. [Agreed upon]. The wording is that of Muslim's.

And it's meaning is to put (one's) hands on his waist.

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ اَلرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ <br><br>وَمَعْنَاهُ : أَنْ يَجْعَلَ يَدَهُ عَلَى خَاصِرَتِهِ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 239

And in the narration of al-Bukhari narrated by 'Aishah (RA) is: "This is a practice of the Jews."

وَفِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- أَنَّ ذَلِكَ فِعْلُ اَلْيَهُودِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 240

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If supper is brought (and the prayer is ready) start with it (the food) before you pray the Maghrib (prayer)." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { إِذَا قُدِّمَ اَلْعَشَاءُ فَابْدَءُوا بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا اَلْمَغْرِبَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 241

Narrated Abu Dhar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you is praying he must not remove pebbles (from his face) for the mercy is facing him." [Reported by al-Khamsah with a Sahih (authentic) chain].

وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- <sup>1</sup>‏ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَلَا يَمْسَحِ اَلْحَصَى , فَإِنَّ اَلرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 241

And Ahmad added to the above Hadith: "(remove the pebbles) once or leave (them)."

وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ : "وَاحِدَةً أَوْ دَعْ" <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 242

It is also reported in as-Sahih on the authority of Mu'aiqib without mention of the reason.

وَفِي "اَلصَّحِيحِ" عَنْ مُعَيْقِيبٍ نَحْوُهُ بِغَيْرِ تَعْلِيلٍ.‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 243

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): I asked Allah's Messenger (SAW) about looking around during prayer and he said, "It is something which the devil snatches from a person's prayer." [Reported by al-Bukhari].

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏-‏- قَالَتْ : { سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَنْ اَلِالْتِفَاتِ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ ? فَقَالَ : "هُوَ اِخْتِلَاسٌ يَخْتَلِسُهُ اَلشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْعَبْدِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 244

at-Tirmidhi has reported and graded as Sahih (authentic) the narration of Anas (RA): "Avoid looking around when you are engaged in prayer, for looking around is destruction. And if you must do it, do so in the voluntary prayers."

وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ : عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- وَصَحَّحَهُ ‏- { إِيَّاكَ وَالِالْتِفَاتَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ , فَإِنَّهُ هَلَكَةٌ , فَإِنْ كَانَ فَلَا بُدَّ فَفِي اَلتَّطَوُّعِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 245

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When anyone of you is engaged in Salat (prayer), he is holding intimate conversation with his Rabb so he should not spit in front of him, nor to his right side, but to his left side, under his foot". [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ , فَلَا يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ , وَلَكِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 245

A narration has: "or under his foot."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ : { أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 246

Narrated [Anas (RA)]: 'Aishah (RA) had a Qiram (a soft piece of cloth with colours) with which she had screened one side of her house. The Prophet (SAW) said, "Take away this Qiram of yours, for its pictures are displayed in front of me during my prayer." [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : { كَانَ قِرَامٌ لِعَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- سَتَرَتْ بِهِ جَانِبَ بَيْتِهَا فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَمِيطِي عَنَّا قِرَامَكِ هَذَا , فَإِنَّهُ لَا تَزَالُ تَصَاوِيرُهُ تَعْرِضُ لِي فِي صَلَاتِي } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 247

al-Bukhari and Muslim have also reported a Hadith narrated by her ['Aishah (RA)] in which is mentioned the story of Abu Jahm's Ambijania (a plain woolem garment) with the addition: "it (the Khamisa) has distracted me from my prayer."

وَاتَّفَقَا عَلَى حَدِيثِهَا فِي قِصَّةِ أَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أَبِي جَهْمٍ , وَفِيهِ : { فَإِنَّهَا أَلْهَتْنِي عَنْ صَلَاتِي } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 248

Narrated Jabir bin Samura (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Those people who raise their eyes to heaven while in Salat (prayer) should stop (doing so) or else their sight will not return to them." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ قَوْمٌ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ أَوْ لَا تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 249

Narrated 'Aishah (RA) in another narration of it from Muslim: I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "No Salat (prayer) can be (rightly offered) with food brought (before the worshiper) or when he is resisting the urge to relive himself of the two filths (i.e. urine and feces)."

وَلَهُ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ : { لَا صَلَاةَ بِحَضْرَةِ طَعَامٍ , وَلَا هُوَ يُدَافِعُهُ الْأَخْبَثَانِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 250

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "Yawning is caused by the devil, so when one of you yawns he must repress it as much as he can." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { اَلتَّثَاؤُبُ مِنْ اَلشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَكْظِمْ مَا اِسْتَطَاعَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 250

Also reported by at-Tirmidhi, and he added: "during Salat (prayers)."

وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَزَادَ : { فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 251

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) ordered that the mosques be built in residential districts and that it be cleaned and perfumed. [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, and at-Tirmidhi. The latter considered it Mursal [missing link in the chain after the Tabi'i (student of a Companion)].

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِبِنَاءِ اَلْمَسَاجِدِ فِي اَلدُّورِ , وَأَنْ تُنَظَّفَ , وَتُطَيَّبَ.‏ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَ إِرْسَالَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 252

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "May Allah curse the Jews! They have turned the graves of their Prophets into mosques." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ قَاتَلَ اَللَّهُ اَلْيَهُودَ : اِتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 252

Muslim added: "and Christians."

وَزَادَ مُسْلِمُ { وَالنَّصَارَى } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 253

Narrated 'Aishah (RA) in al-Bukhari and Muslim [that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said], "When a pious person amongst them (the Jews and Christians) died they used to build a place of worship and prostration on his grave." In the same Hadith is: "Those are the worst of creatures."

وَلَهُمَا : مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- : { كَانُوا إِذَا مَاتَ فِيهِمْ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلصَّالِحُ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا } وَفِيهِ : { أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ اَلْخَلْقِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 254

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) sent an expedition of horsemen who came back with a man, they then tied him to one of the pillars of the mosque. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { بَعَثَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-خَيْلاً , فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ , فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ } اَلْحَدِيثَ .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 255

Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: Umar came over Hassan while reciting poetry inside the mosque and looked at him sternly, then he (Hassan) said, "I used to recite poetry inside it (the mosque) in the presence of one who is more pious than you [i.e. the Prophet (SAW)]". [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهُ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- مُرَّ بِحَسَّانَ يَنْشُدُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَلَحَظَ إِلَيْهِ , فَقَالَ : "قَدْ كُنْتُ أَنْشُدُ , وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ } .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 256

Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever hears a man crying out in the mosque about something he has lost, he should say, 'May Allah not restore it to you', for the mosques were not built for this." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَقُلْ : لَا رَدَّهَا اَللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ , فَإِنَّ اَلْمَسَاجِدَ لَمْ تُبْنَ لِهَذَا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 257

Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If you see someone buying or selling inside the mosque, say: 'May Allah not make your trading profitable!'" [Reported by an-Nasa'i and at-Tirmidhi and the latter graded it Hasan (good)].

وَعَنْهُ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَنْ يَبِيعُ , أَوْ يَبْتَاعُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَقُولُوا : لَا أَرْبَحَ اَللَّهُ تِجَارَتَكَ } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 258

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Neither the prescribed punishment nor retaliations should be executed inside the mosque." [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud through a weak Sanad (chain)].

وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا تُقَامُ اَلْحُدُودُ فِي اَلْمَسَاجِدِ , وَلَا يُسْتَقَادُ فِيهَا } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيف ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 259

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): On the day of al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench), Sa'd was injured and Allah's Messenger (SAW) pitched a tent for him in the mosque to visit him from a close distance. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ اَلْخَنْدَقِ , فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-خَيْمَةً فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 260

Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]: I saw Allah's Messenger (SAW) at the door of my house screening me while I watched some Abyssinians (Ethiopians) who were playing in the mosque... (the narration). [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَسْتُرُنِي , وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اَلْحَبَشَةِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ .‏ .‏ .‏ } اَلْحَدِيثَ .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 261

Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]: One black slave-girl had a tent in the mosque and she used to come to me and talk (with me) in my house. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهَا : { أَنَّ وَلِيدَةً سَوْدَاءَ كَانَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي , فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدِي .‏ .‏ .‏ } اَلْحَدِيثَ.‏ مُتَّفِقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 262

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is burying it." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلْبُزَاقُ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 263

Narrated [Anas (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The House (Judgement Day) will not come until people boast (to each other) with (the construction and decoration of) mosques. [Reported by al-Khamsah except at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا تَقُومُ اَلسَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى اَلنَّاسُ فِي اَلْمَسَاجِدِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَة َ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 264

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "I was not commanded to build beautified mosques". [Reported by Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)]

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَا أُمِرْتُ بِتَشْيِيدِ اَلْمَسَاجِدِ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 265

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The rewards of my Ummah (followers) were shown to me, even a peck of dust a man takes out of the mosque." [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi. The latter graded it Gharib (having a single narrator), and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أُجُورُ أُمَّتِي , حَتَّى اَلْقَذَاةُ يُخْرِجُهَا اَلرَّجُلُ مِنْ اَلْمَسْجِدِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَاسْتَغْرَبَهُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 266

Narrated Abu Qatada (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you enters a mosque, he must not sit until he prays two Rak'ah." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلْمَسْجِدَ فَلَا يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 267

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "When you get up to pray, perform ablution perfectly, then face the Qiblah and say: 'Allahu Akbar' (Allah is the Most Great). Then recite a convenient portion of the Qur'an; then bow and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and stand erect; then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment, then rise up and sit calmly, then prostrate and remain calmly in that position for a moment; then do that throughout your prayer." [Reported by as-Sab'a and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { إِذَا قُمْتُ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ فَأَسْبِغِ اَلْوُضُوءَ , ثُمَّ اِسْتَقْبِلِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , فَكَبِّرْ , ثُمَّ اِقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ , ثُمَّ اِرْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِرْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا , ثُمَّ اُسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ اِفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 267

The narration of Ibn Majah through a chain of Muslim has: "Then rise up and stand erect calmly."

وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ بِإِسْنَادِ مُسْلِمٍ : { حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَائِمًا } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 268

And in the narration of Ibn Hibban and Ahmad the Hadith of Rifa'a bin Rafi' bin Malik is similar to the above.

وَمِثْلُهُ فِي حَدِيثِ رِفَاعَةَ عِنْدَ أَحْمَدَ وَابْنِ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 268

And Ahmad has: "Keep your back straight till the bones return (to their positions)."

وَفِي لَفْظٍ لِأَحْمَدَ : { فَأَقِمْ صُلْبَكَ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ اَلْعِظَامُ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 268

And in the narration of an-Nasa'i and Abu Dawud from the Hadith of Rifa'a bin Rafi': "The Salat (prayer) of one of you will not be complete until he performs Wudu' (ablution) properly as Allah commanded him, then he says Allahu Akbar and Alhamdu lillah and praises Him."

وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ , وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ : { إِنَّهَا لَنْ <sup>1</sup>‏ تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ اَلْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اَللَّهُ , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ اَللَّهَ , وَيَحْمَدَهُ , وَيُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهِ } .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 268

It is also mentionmed in the same Hadith, "If you know any portion of the Qur'an, read it or else say: Alhamdu lillah, Allahu Akbar and La ilaha ill-Allah."

وَفِيهَا <sup>1</sup>‏ { فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ وَإِلَّا فَاحْمَدِ اَللَّهَ , وَكَبِّرْهُ , وهلِّلْهُ } <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 268

And Abu Dawud has "Then read the Ummul-Qur'an (i.e. Surah al-Fatiha) and what ever Allah wishes".

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ : { ثُمَّ اِقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ وَبِمَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 268

Ibn Hibban also has: "and then (read) whatever you wish."

وَلِابْنِ حِبَّانَ : { ثُمَّ بِمَا شِئْتَ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 269

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi (RA): "I saw Allah's Messenger (SAW) when he uttered the Takbir, he placed his hands parallel to his shoulders; and when he bowed down, he rested his hands on his knees, then bent his back. When he raised his head up, he stood erect until the bones of his spine became straight. When he prostrated, he placed his arms such that they were neither spread out nor drawn in, and the tips of his toes were facing the Qiblah; when he sat up, at the end of two Rak'a, he sat on his left foot and put erect the right one; and when he sat up after the last Rak'a he put forward the left foot, put erect the other one and sat on his buttock." [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ اَلسَّاعِدِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { رَأَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ , وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ , ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرِهِ , فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اِسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مَكَانَهُ , فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلَا قَابِضِهِمَا , وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ جَلَسَ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ اَلْيُمْنَى , وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَةِ اَلْأَخِيرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ اَلْأُخْرَى , وَقَعَدَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 270

Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA): Whenever Allah's Messenger (SAW) stood for Salat (prayer), he used to say: "I have turned my face (as a monotheist) towards Him who created the heavens and the earth and I am not from the polytheists. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O Allah, You are the King. There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped but You. You are my Rabb (Lord) and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, You alone can forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, You alone can guide to the best of them: and turn me from evil ones, You alone can turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please You. All good is in Your Hands and evil does not pertain to You. I seek refuge in You and turn to You, You are the Blessed and the Exalted. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You in repentance." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ قَالَ : "وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَّرَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ " .‏ .‏ .‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ : "مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ , اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَلْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ , أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ .‏ .‏ .‏ } إِلَى آخِرِهِ .‏ رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 270

And in another narration of Muslim: "he used to say that in the night prayer..."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : أَنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاةِ اَللَّيْلِ.‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 271

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to keep silent - between the opening Takbir of the prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an - for a short while. Then, I asked him (about that) and he replied, "I say, 'O Allah! Keep me apart from my sins (faults) as you have kept apart the east and west. O Allah clean me from my sins as a white garment is cleaned from dirt. O Allah wash me of my sins with water, snow and hail." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلَاةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً , قَبْلِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ , فَسَأَلْتُهُ , فَقَالَ : "أَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ اَلْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ , اَللَّهُمَّ نقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى اَلثَّوْبُ اَلْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ اَلدَّنَسِ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 272

Narrated 'Umar (RA): He (SAW) used to say, "How perfect You are O Allah, and Praise is for You, Blessed is Your Name and Exalted is Your Majesty and there is nothing which deserves to be worshipped besides You." [Reported by Muslim with a Munqati' (broken) chain. And in the version of ad-Daraqutni, it is Mawsul (unbroken chain), and it is Mawquf (saying of a companion ('Umar)].

وَعَنْ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ : { سُبْحَانَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ , تَبَارَكَ اِسْمُكَ , وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ , وَلَا إِلَهُ غَيْرُكَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ بِسَنَدٍ مُنْقَطِعٍ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ مَوْصُولاً وَهُوَ مَوْقُوفٌ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 273

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA) narrated a similar report Marfu' [reaching back to the Prophet (SAW)] collected by al-Khamsah.

وَنَحْوُهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مَرْفُوعًا عِنْدَ اَلْخَمْسَةِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 273

Containing the words: He (SAW) used to say after the (opening) Takbir (for prayer), "I seek refuge in Allah, the All-Hearing and the All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his madness or evil suggestion (Hamz), from his puffing up (Nafkh), and from his witchcraft (Nafth)."

وَفِيهِ : وَكَانَ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ اَلتَّكْبِيرِ : { أَعُوذُ بِاَللَّهِ اَلسَّمِيعِ اَلْعَلِيمِ مِنَ اَلشَّيْطَانِ اَلرَّجِيمِ , مِنْ هَمْزِهِ , وَنَفْخِهِ , وَنَفْثِهِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 274

Narrated 'Aishah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Takbir (Allahu Akbar - Allah is the Most Great) and the recitation with Alhamdu lillahi Rabbil' alamin (praise is to Allah, the Rabb of the universe)." And when he bowed down, he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between that (two positions). When he raised his head from the bowing position, he did not prostrate till he had stood erect; and when he raised his head after a prostration, he did not prostrate again till he had sat up. And at the end of every two Rak'ah he said the Tahiyyah, and he used to sit on his left foot and position he right one vertically, and he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the buttocks. He forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the Taslim (i.e. saying As-Salamu 'alaikum). [Reported by Muslim and it has an 'illa (defect)].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَسْتَفْتِحُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ , وَالْقِرَاءَةَ : بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ )‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ , وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ , وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ .‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا .‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلسُّجُودِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا .‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ اَلتَّحِيَّةَ .‏ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ اَلْيُمْنَى .‏ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ اَلشَّيْطَانِ , وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ اَلرَّجُلُ زِرَاعَيْهِ اِفْتِرَاشَ اَلسَّبُعِ .‏ وَكَانَ يُخْتَمُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ , وَلَهُ عِلَّةٌ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 275

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to raise his hands parallel to his shoulders when he started the prayer (by saying Allahu Akbar), when he uttered the Takbir to bow and when he raised his head from the Ruku' (bowing posture). [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ إِذَا اِفْتَتَحَ اَلصَّلَاةَ , وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ , وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 276

Abu Dawud reported a Hadith narrated by Abu Humaid (RA) to the effect that he [Allah's Messenger (SAW)] used to raise his hands and bring them parallel to his shoulders, and then utter the Takbir.

وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ , عِنْدَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ : { يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ, ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 277

Muslim has a Hadith narrated by Malik bin Huwairith (SAW) similar to the Hadith narrated by Ibn 'Umar (RA). But he (Malik bin Huwairith) mentioned: "He [the Prophet (SAW)] raised his hands parallel to the end of his ears."

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ , وَلَكِنْ قَالَ : { حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 278

Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA): I prayed with the Prophet (SAW) and he put his right hand on his left (and then placed them) on his chest. [Reported by Ibn Khuzaimah].

وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى صَدْرِهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 279

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit (SAW): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "There is no Salat (prayer) for him who does not recite Ummul-Qur'an (Surat al-Fatiha)". (Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ اَلصَّامِتِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 279

In the narration of Ibn Hibban and ad-Daraqutni is mentioned: "The Salat (prayer) is not complete if one does not recite (Surat) Fatiha al-Kitab."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ , لِابْنِ حِبَّانَ وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ : { لَا تَجْزِي صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 279

And in another narration of Ahmad, Abu Dawud, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Hibban is: "Perhaps you recite behind your Imam?" We replied, "Yes." He [the Prophet (SAW)] said, "Do not do so except when it is (Surat) Fatiha al-Kitab, for the Salat (prayer) of the one who does not recite it, is not accepted."

وَفِي أُخْرَى , لِأَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ , وَابْنِ حِبَّانَ : { لَعَلَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ خَلْفَ إِمَامِكُمْ ? " قُلْنَا : نِعْمَ .‏ قَالَ : "لَا تَفْعَلُوا إِلَّا بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ , فَإِنَّهُ لَا صَلَاةِ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِهَا } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 280

Narrated Anas (RA): "The Prophet (SAW), Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Al-hamdu lillahi Rabbil-'alamin." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَانُوا يَفْتَتِحُونَ اَلصَّلَاةِ بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ )‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 280

And Muslim added: "They would not recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, neither in the beginning of the recitation nor at the end of it."

زَادَ مُسْلِمٌ: { لَا يَذْكُرُونَ : (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ )‏ فِي أَوَّلِ قِرَاءَةٍ وَلَا فِي آخِرِهَا } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 280

In another narration from Ahmad, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaimah: "They never used to recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim aloud."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ وَابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ : { لَا يَجْهَرُونَ ‏بِبِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيم ِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 280

And in another report from Ibn Khuzaimah: "They used to recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim silently."

وَفِي أُخْرَى لِابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ : { كَانُوا يُسِرُّونَ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 280

The negation (of recitation of the Bismillah) in the report of Muslim can be understood in light of this report (i.e. it was recited silently), as opposed to those who declared Muslim's report as being defective.

وَعَلَى هَذَا يُحْمَلُ اَلنَّفْيُ فِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ , خِلَافًا لِمَنْ أَعَلَّهَا.‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ ‏‏.‏

Hadith 281

Narrated Nu'aim Mujmir (RA): "I prayed behind Abu Hurairah (RA) and he recited Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, and then recited Umm-ul-Qur'an (Al-Fatiha) and when he reached walad-dallin, he said Amin; and then said Allahu Akbar, when he prostrated and when he stood up from his sitting position. And when he uttered the Taslim (i.e. As-Salamu 'Alaikum), he said, "I swear by the One (i.e. Allah) in Whose Hand my soul is, my Salat (prayer) resembles most that of Allah's Messenger (SAW) than that of anyone among you." [Reported by an-Nasa'i and lbn Khuzaimah].

وَعَنْ نُعَيْمٍ اَلْمُجَمِّرِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ : (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ)‏ .‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ , حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ : (وَلَا اَلضَّالِّينَ)‏ , قَالَ : "آمِينَ" وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ , وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ اَلْجُلُوسِ : اَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ .‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ : وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-} رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 282

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whenever you recite Surat Al-Fatiha, recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, for it is one of its Ayat (Verses)." [Reported by ad-Daraqutni who verified it as Mawquf - the saying of Abu Hurairah (RA)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا قَرَأْتُمْ اَلْفَاتِحَةِ فَاقْرَءُوا : ( بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ )‏ , فَإِنَّهَا إِحْدَى آيَاتِهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ , وَصَوَّبَ وَقْفَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 283

Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: When Allah's Messenger (RA) completed the recitation of Surat Al-Fatiha, he raised his voice and said Amin. [Reported by ad-Daraqutni who graded it Hasan (good) and Al-Hakim who graded it Sahih (authentic)).

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ أُمِّ اَلْقُرْآنِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ وَقَالَ : "آمِينَ".‏ } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ , وَالْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 283

The narrations of Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi from the Hadith of Wa'il bin Hujr (RA) are similar to this one.

284 ـ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ نَحْوُهُ.‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 285

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RA): A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "I cannot memorize anything from the Qur'an, so teach me something which can be a substitute for me." He said, "Say Subhan Allah (Allah is Free of Imperfections) walhamdu lillah (and praise is to Allah), wa la ilaha illa-Allah (and there is nothing worthy of worship except Allah), wallahu akbar (and Allah is the Most Great), wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah al-'Ali al-'Adheem (and there is no might and no strength but in Allah, the Most High, the Supreme)" [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i; and Ibn Hibban, ad-Daraqutni and Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنْ اَلْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا , فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِيٌ]مِنْهُ] .‏ قَالَ : "سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ , وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ , وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ , وَلَا حَوْلٌ وَلَا قُوَّةً إِلَّا بِاَللَّهِ اَلْعَلِيِّ اَلْعَظِيمِ .‏ .‏ .‏ } اَلْحَدِيثَ .‏ رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 286

Narrated Abu Qatadah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to lead us in prayer and recite in the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers Surat Al-Fatiha and two (other) Surah. And he would sometimes recite loud enough for us to hear the Verses. He would prolong the first Rak'a, and would recite in the last two Rak'a Surat Al-Fatiha (only). [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي بِنَا , فَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ ‏- فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ ‏- بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ , وَيُسْمِعُنَا اَلْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا , وَيُطَوِّلُ اَلرَّكْعَةَ اَلْأُولَى , وَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ اَلْكِتَابِ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 287

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA): We used to estimate the length of the standing position of Allah's Messenger (SAW) in the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers, and we estimated that he stood in the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer as long as it takes to recite Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil (Surat As-Sajdah) and in the last two Rak'a, half the time of that. And in the first two Rak'a of 'Asr, he used to stand as long as the last two of the Zuhr. And the last two Rak'a of 'Asr used to be of about half the time of the first two." [Reported by Muslim).

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كُنَّا نَحْزُرُ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ , فَحَزَرْنَا قِيَامَهُ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ قَدْرَ : (الم تَنْزِيلُ)‏ اَلسَّجْدَةِ .‏ وَفِي اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ اَلنِّصْفِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ .‏ وَفِي اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلْعَصْرِ عَلَى قَدْرِ اَلْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ , وَالْأُخْرَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 288

Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar: So-and-so used to prolong the first two Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the 'Asr prayer, and recite the short Surah of Mufassal at Maghrib prayer, its medium Surah at the 'Isha' prayer, and its long ones at the Fajr prayer. Then Abu Hurairah (RA) said, "I never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of Allah's Messenger (SAW) than this person." [Reported by an-Nasa'i with a Sahih (authentic) Isnad].

وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- <sup>1</sup>‏ قَالَ : { كَانَ فُلَانٍ يُطِيلُ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ اَلظُّهْرِ, وَيُخَفِّفُ اَلْعَصْرَ, وَيَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ اَلْمُفَصَّلِ وَفِي اَلْعِشَاءِ بِوَسَطِهِ وَفِي اَلصُّبْحِ بِطُولِهِ .‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ : "مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءِ أَحَدٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةِ بِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مِنْ هَذَا } .‏ أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 289

Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im (RA): I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) reciting at-Tur (the Mountain - Surat No. 52) in the Maghrib (sunset) prayer. [Agreed upon).

وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 290

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to recite during the Fajr prayer of Friday Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil... (as-Sajdab - Surat no. 32) and Hal ata 'alal-Insani... (al-Insan - Surat no. 76), which is also called Surat ad-Dahr). [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ : (الم تَنْزِيلُ )‏ اَلسَّجْدَةَ , و (هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى اَلْإِنْسَانِ)‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 291

at-Tabarani narrated the Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud which has the addition "... he [the Prophet (SAW)] did that constantly."

وَلِلطَّبَرَانِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ : { يُدِيمُ ذَلِكَ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 292

Narrated Hudhaifah (RA): I prayed with the Prophet (SAW) and (noticed that) whenever he came to a verse which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and whenever he came to a verse which spoke of punishment, he stopped and sought refuge in Allah against it." [Reported by Al-Khamsah, and at-Tirmidhi graded it Hasan (good)].

وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَمَا مَرَّتْ بِهِ آيَةُ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَفَ عِنْدَهَا يَسْأَلُ, وَلَا آيَةُ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 293

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an while bowing or prostrating; so while in the bowing (position) glorify (the Perfection of) the Rabb (Lord), and while in the prostrating (position) be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications may be answered." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَلَا وَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ اَلْقُرْآنَ رَاكِعًا أَوْ سَاجِدًا , فَأَمَّا اَلرُّكُوعُ فَعَظِّمُوا فِيهِ اَلرَّبَّ , وَأَمَّا اَلسُّجُودُ فَاجْتَهِدُوا فِي اَلدُّعَاءِ , فَقَمِنٌ أَنْ يُسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 294

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to say while bowing and prostrating Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahumma ighfir li (How Perfect You are, O Allah, Our Rabb, and praise is to You, O Allah, forgive me)." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ: فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ : "سُبْحَانَكَ اَللَّهُمَّ]رَبَّنَا] <sup>1</sup>‏ وَبِحَمْدِكَ , اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 295

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): When Allah's Messenger (SAW) got up to pray, he would say the Takbir when standing up, then would say the Takbir when bowing, then he would say Sami'Allahu liman hamidah (Allah listens to him who praises Him) when rising up from the bowing position, then he would say while standing Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (our Rabb, the praise is Yours), then he would say the Takbir when going down for prostration, then when raising his head up, then when he prostrated again, then when raising his head up. He would then do that throughout the whole Salat (prayer) and he would say the Takbir when he got up - at the end of two Rak'a - from the sitting position." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏-‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏-‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ , ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : "سَمِعَ اَللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ" حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ , ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ : "رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ" ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا , ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ, ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ <sup>1</sup>‏ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ , ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ كُلِّهَا , وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنْ اِثْنَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْجُلُوسِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 296

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to say while raising his head after bowing: "Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamdu mil'as-samawati wal-ardi, wa mil'a ma shi'ta min shai'in ba'du, ahlaththana'i wal-majdi, ahaqqu ma qal-al'abdu, wa kulluna laka 'abdun. Allahumma la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima man'ata, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka-l-jaddu (O Allah, our Rabb (Lord), to You is praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that You Will (to create) afterwards, O You, Who are worthy of praise and glory, the most worthy of what a slave says - and we are all Your slaves: no one can withhold what You give, or give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏-‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏-‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ قَالَ : " اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ اَلسَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ اَلْأَرْضِ , وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ , أَهْلَ اَلثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ , أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ اَلْعَبْدُ ‏- وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ ‏- اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 297

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones; on the forehead - and he pointed at his nose, the hands (the palms), the knees and the tips (toes) of the feet." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ : عَلَى اَلْجَبْهَةِ ‏- وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَنْفِهِ ‏- وَالْيَدَيْنِ , وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ , وَأَطْرَافِ اَلْقَدَمَيْنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 298

Narrated Ibn Buhainah (RA): When the Prophet (SAW) prostrated while praying, he used to spread out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits would be visible. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ , حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 299

Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When you prostrate, place the palms of your hands on the ground and raise your elbows." [Reported by Muslim).

وَعَنْ اَلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَضَعْ كَفَّيْكَ , وَارْفَعْ مِرْفَقَيْكَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 300

Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA): Whenever the Prophet (SAW) bowed, he would spread out his fingers and when he prostrated he would bring his fingers together. [Reported by al-Hakim).

وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ , وَإِذَا سَجَدَ ضَمَّ أَصَابِعَهُ } رَوَاهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 301

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): I saw Allah's Messenger (SAW) praying while he sat cross-legged. [Reported by an-Nasa'i, and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahib (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي مُتَرَبِّعًا } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 302

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to say between the two prostrations: "Allahumma ighfir li, warhamni, wahdini, wa 'afini, warzuqni (O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, grant me health and well-being, and provide sustenance for me)." [Reported by al-Arba'a except An-Nasa'i, and this is the wording of Abu Dawud. Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ اَلسَّجْدَتَيْنِ : { اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي , وَارْحَمْنِي , وَاهْدِنِي , وَعَافِنِي , وَارْزُقْنِي } رَوَاهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيُّ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 303

Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith (RA): He saw the Prophet (SAW) praying and when he had prayed an odd number of Rak'a, he did not stand up till he had sat up properly. [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ رَأَى اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي , فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي وِتْرٍ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ لَمْ يَنْهَضْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 304

Narrated Anas bin Malik (RA): The Prophet (SAW) recited Qunut (supplication in the prayer) for one month after (rising up from the) bowing (position), invoking curse on some Arab tribes. Afterwards, he gave it up. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَنَتَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ اَلرُّكُوعِ , يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ اَلْعَرَبِ , ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 305

Ahmad and ad-Daraqutni narrated something similar, adding that he (SAW) continued to recite Qunut (supplication in prayer) in the Fajr prayer till he separated from this world.

وَلِأَحْمَدَ وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ نَحْوُهُ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ , وَزَادَ : { فَأَمَّا فِي اَلصُّبْحِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقْنُتُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ اَلدُّنْيَا } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 306

Narrated [Anas (RA)]: The Prophet (SAW) never used to supplicate [i.e. Qunut in the prayer) except when he prayed for a people or when he prayed against a people. [Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ كَانَ لَا يَقْنُتُ إِلَّا إِذَا دَعَا لِقَوْمٍ , أَوْ دَعَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ } صَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 307

Narrated Sa'd bin Tariq al-Ashja'i (RA): I said to my father, "You have prayed behind Allah's Messenger (SAW), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Uthman, and 'Ali. Did they supplicate (with Qunut while standing) in the Fajr prayer?" He replied, "O my son, it is an innovation." [Reported by Al-Khamsah, except Abu Dawud].

وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقِ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { قُلْتُ لِأَبِي : يَا أَبَتِ ! إِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ , وَعُمَرُ , وَعُثْمَانُ , وَعَلَيَّ , أَفَكَانُوا يَقْنُتُونَ فِي اَلْفَجْرِ ? قَالَ : أَيْ بُنَيَّ , مُحْدَثٌ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , إِلَّا أَبَا دَاوُدَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 308

Narrated al-Hasan bin 'Ali (SAW): Allah's Messenger (SAW) taught me some words to say when standing in supplication during the Witr, they were: "O Allah, guide me among those You have guided, grant me well-being among those You have granted well-being, take me into Your charge among those You have taken into Your charge, bless me in what You have given, guard me from the evil of what You have decreed, for You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You befriend is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted are You, our Rabb (Lord)." [Reported by Al-Khamsah]. at-Tabarani and al-Baihaqi added: "He whom You hold as enemy is not honoured." an-Nasa'i reported through another chain of narrators, adding at its end: "May Allah the Most High send His Salat on the Prophet (praising him in the highest assemblies of the angels)."

وَعَنْ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- ; قَالَ : { عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ اَلْوِتْرِ : " اَللَّهُمَّ اِهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ , وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ , وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ , وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ , فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ , إِنَّهُ لَا يَذلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ , تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ وَزَادَ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ : { وَلَا يَعِزُّ مَنْ عَادَيْتَ } .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏ زَادَ النَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ فِي آخِرِهِ : { وَصَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ } <sup>3</sup>‏

Hadith 309

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to teach us a supplication to say in the Qunut of the morning prayer. [al-Baihaqi reported it and there is a weakness in its chain of narrators].

وَلِلْبَيْهَقِيِّ عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُعَلِّمُنَا دُعَاءً نَدْعُو بِهِ فِي اَلْقُنُوتِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ } وَفِي سَنَدِهِ ضَعْفٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 310

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you prostrates, he should not kneel in the manner of a camel, but should put down his hands before his knees." [Reported by ath-Thalathah].

This Hadith is more authentic than the Hadith narrated by Wa'il bin Hujr (RA).

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا سَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَبْرُكْ كَمَا يَبْرُكُ اَلْبَعِيرُ , وَلْيَضَعْ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلثَّلَاثَةُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ <br>وَهُوَ أَقْوَى مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَائِلٍ :

Hadith 311

I saw the Prophet (SAW) placing his knees (on the ground) before his hands when he prostrated. [Reported by al-Arba'ah].

{ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ يَدَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 311

The first Hadith has a Shahid (supporting evidence) in the Hadith

فَإِنْ لِلْأَوَّلِ شَاهِدًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ :

Hadith 312

of Ibn 'Umar (RA) (coming next), which is authenticated by Ibn Khuzaimah. al-Bukhari mentioned it as a Hadith Mu'allaq (missing links from the side of the Haditb collector) and Mawquf (saying of a companion).

اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- صَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ , وَذَكَرَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ مُعَلَّقًا مَوْقُوفًا .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 313

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): When Allah's Messenger (SAW) sat for at-Tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left knee, and his right hand on his right knee, folded its fingers and pointed with his right index finger. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ لِلتَّشَهُّدِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ اَلْيُسْرَى , وَالْيُمْنَى عَلَى اَلْيُمْنَى , وَعَقَدَ ثَلَاثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ , وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ اَلسَّبَّابَةِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ

Hadith 313

In another narration of Muslim: 'and he clenched all his (right hand) fingers and pointed with the index finger.'

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : { وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا , وَأَشَارَ بِاَلَّتِي تَلِي اَلْإِبْهَامَ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 314

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) looked at us and said, "When one of you is (sitting) in prayer, he should say, 'All services reported by words, by prayers (acts of worship), and all good things are due to Allah, peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings, peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright slaves. I testify that nothing deserves to be worshipped except Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.' Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him most and recite it." [Agreed upon, and this wording is from al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { اِلْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ : اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ , وَالصَّلَوَاتُ , وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةَ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اَللَّهِ اَلصَّالِحِينَ , أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ , وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ , ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنْ اَلدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبُهُ إِلَيْهِ , فَيَدْعُو } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 314

In the narration of an-Nasa'i: 'We used to say before at-Tashahhud become obligatory on us'.

وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ : { كُنَّا نَقُولُ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُفْرَضَ عَلَيْنَا اَلتَّشَهُّدُ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 314

And in the narration of Ahmad: 'The Prophet (SAW) taught him at-Tashahhud and ordered him to teach it to the people.'

وَلِأَحْمَدَ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَّمَهُ اَلتَّشَهُّد , وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَهُ اَلنَّاسَ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 315

In Muslim's narration from Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to teach us at-Tashahhud: "All services expressed by words, increase in good, acts of worship and all good things are due to Allah ... " till the end.

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : عَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ يُعَلِّمُنَا اَلتَّشَهُّدَ: " اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ اَلْمُبَارَكَاتُ اَلصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ .‏.‏.‏ } إِلَى آخِرِهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 316

Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) heard a man supplicating during his prayer. He did not praise Allah, nor did he invoke blessings on the Prophet (SAW). He (SAW) said, "He made haste." He then called him and said, "When any of you prays, he should begin with the glorification of his Rabb (Lord) and praise Him; he should then invoke blessings on the Prophet (SAW); thereafter he should supplicate Allah for anything he wishes." [Ahmad and ath-Thalathah reported it; a-Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رِجْلاً يَدْعُو فِي صَلَاتِهِ , لَمْ يَحْمَدِ <sup>1</sup>‏ اَللَّهَ , وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : " عَجِلَ هَذَا " ثُمَّ دَعَاهُ , فَقَالَ : " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِتَحْمِيدِ .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏ رَبِّهِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ , ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالثَّلَاثَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>3</sup>‏

Hadith 317

Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari (RA): Bashir bin Sa'd said, "Allah has commanded us to invoke blessings on you, O Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless you?" Allah's Messenger (SAW) kept quiet (a while) and then said, "Say: 'O Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his family as You have blessed Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his family as You have granted favours to Ibrahim. In the worlds You are indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious.' And the Taslim is as you know. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { قَالَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ! أَمَرَنَا اَللَّهُ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ , فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ ? فَسَكَتَ , ثُمَّ قَالَ : " قُولُوا : اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ , وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ , كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ , وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ , وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ , كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي اَلْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ .‏ وَالسَّلَامُ كَمَا عَلَّمْتُكُمْ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 317

Ibn Khuzaimah added to it: "How should we invoke blessings on you, whenever we invoke blessing on you in our prayers?"

وَزَادَ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ فِيهِ : { فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ , إِذَا نَحْنُ صَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْكَ فِي صَلَاتِنَا } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 318

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you finishes the (last) Tashahhud, he should seek refuge in Allah from four things by saying: 'O Allah I seek refuge in You against the punishment of Jahannam (Hell-fire), the punishment of the grave, the trial of life and death and the evil of the trial of Masih ad-Dajjal (Antichrist)."' [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاَللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ , يَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ , وَمِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْقَبْرِ , وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ اَلْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ , وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ اَلْمَسِيحِ اَلدَّجَّالِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 318

In the narration of Muslim: "When any of you finishes the last Tashahhud."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ : { إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ اَلتَّشَهُّدِ اَلْأَخِيرِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 319

Narrated Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (RA): He said to Allah's Messenger (SAW), "Teach me a supplication to use in my prayer." He (SAW) said, "Say: O Allah, I have greatly wronged myself, and no one forgives sins except You, so grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me, You are the Forgiving and the Merciful One." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اَلصِّدِّيقِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلِّمْنِي دُعَاءً أَدْعُو بِهِ فِي صَلَاتِي .‏ قَالَ قُلْ : " اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي ظُلْمًا كَثِيرًا , وَلَا يَغْفِرُ اَلذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ , فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَغْفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ , وَارْحَمْنِي , إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ اَلْغَفُورُ اَلرَّحِيمُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 320

Narrated Wa'il bin Hujr (RA): I prayed with the Prophet (SAW) and he would give the Taslim (salutation) to his right side (saying), "Peace be upon you and the mercy and blessings of Allah"; and to his left side (saying), "Peace be upon you and mercy and the blessings of Allah." [Reported by Abu Dawud, with a Sahih (authentic) chain].

وَعَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَكَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ : " اَلسَّلَام عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ " وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ : " اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَدٍ صَحِيحٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 321

Narrated al-Mughira bin Shu'bah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to say after every obligatory prayer: "There is nothing worthy of worship except Allah Alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He has power over every thing. O Allah no one can withhold what You have given, or give what You have withheld and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةِ مَكْتُوبَةٍ : " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ , لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ , وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ , وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ , اَللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ , وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا اَلْجَدِّ مِنْكَ اَلْجَدُّ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 322

Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to seek Allah's protection by invoking this supplication (Du'a) at the end of every Salat (prayer): "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from stinginess, I seek refuge in You from cowardice, I seek refuge in You from old age (and senility), I seek refuge in You from the temptation of the world and I seek refuge in You from the punishment in the grave." [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { إِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ اَلصَّلَاةِ : " اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَلْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ اَلْجُبْنِ , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ اَلْعُمُرِ , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ اَلدُّنْيَا , وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْقَبْرِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 323

Narrated Thauban (RA): Whenever Allah's Messenger (SAW) finished his prayer, he used to say after asking Allah's forgiveness three times: "O Allah, You are as-Salam (One Free from every defect), and as-Salam (safety from every evil) is (sought) from You. Blessed are You, O Possessor of glory and honour." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا اِنْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ اِسْتَغْفَرَ اَللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا , وَقَالَ : " اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَلسَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ اَلسَّلَامُ .‏ تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا اَلْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 324

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever glorifies Allah (by saying Subhan-Allah) after every Salat (prayer) thirty-three times, and praises Allah (by saying Alhamdu-lillah) thirty-three times, and exalts Allah (by saying Allahu Akbar) thirty-three times, those are ninety-nine in all, and says to complete a hundred: La ilaha ill-Allahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahulhamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir (There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped except Allah Alone Who has no partner; to Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He has power over everything), his sins will be forgiven, even if they are as abundant as the foam of the sea." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { مَنْ سَبَّحَ اَللَّهَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَحَمِدَ اَللَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَكَبَّرَ اَللَّهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ , وَقَالَ تَمَامَ اَلْمِائَةِ : لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ , لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ , وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ , وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ , غُفِرَتْ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ , وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ اَلْبَحْرِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 324

In another narration it is mentioned: "at-Takbir (Allah is the Most Great) is thirty-four times."

[وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى : أَنَّ اَلتَّكْبِيرَ أَرْبَعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ].‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 325

Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) told me, "O Mu'adh, I will give you some advice - Never leave the recitation of this supplication after every prayer: 'O Allah, help me to remember You, thank You, and worship You perfectly.'" [Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported it through a strong chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لَهُ : " أُوصِيكَ يَا مُعَاذُ : لَا تَدَعَنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ أَنْ تَقُولُ : اَللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ قَوِيٍّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 326

Narrated Abu Umamah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever recites Ayat al-Kursi at the end of every obligatory prayer, nothing but death will prevent him from entering Paradise." [An-Nasa'i reported it, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic).

وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ قَرَأَ آيَةَ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنْ دُخُولِ اَلْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا اَلْمَوْتُ } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 326

at-Tabarani has the addition: "Say [O Muhammad (SAW)]: "He is Allah, (the) One. (Surat al-lkhlas - Surat No. 112)

وَزَادَ فِيهِ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ : { وَقُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 327

Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Pray as you have seen me praying." [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ صَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 328

Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Pray standing and if you are unable, pray sitting and if you cannot, pray lying on your side, [otherwise pray by signs]." [Reported by al-Bukhari, (without the final words)].

]وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { قَالَ لِيَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" صَلِّ قَائِمًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا , فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 329

Narrated Jabir (RA): The saying of the Prophet (SAW) to a sick person who prayed on a cushion: The Prophet (SAW) threw it away and said, "Pray on the ground, if you are able to do so; otherwise, pray by gesturing signs and make your prostration lower than your bowing." [al-Baihaqi reported it through a strong chain of narrators, but Abu Hatim regarded it as Mauquf (saying of a Companion)].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لِمَرِيضٍ ‏- صَلَّى عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ , فَرَمَى بِهَا ‏- وَقَالَ : " صَلِّ عَلَى اَلْأَرْضِ إِنْ اِسْتَطَعْتَ , وَإِلَّا فَأَوْمِئْ إِيمَاءً , وَاجْعَلْ سُجُودَكَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِكَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ قَوِيٍّ وَلَكِنْ صَحَّحَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ وَقْفَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 330

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhainah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) led them in the Zuhr prayer, and when he stood up at the end of the first two Rak'at and did not sit, the people stood up with him. When he finished the Salat (prayer) and the people expected him to do the Taslim (salutation), he uttered the Takbir while sitting and made two prostrations before saying the Taslim (salutation), then he uttered the Taslim (salutation). [Reported by as-Sab'ah and this is al-Bukhari's wording].

عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ , فَقَامَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَلْأُولَيَيْنِ , وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ , فَقَامَ اَلنَّاسُ مَعَهُ , حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى اَلصَّلَاةَ , وَانْتَظَرَ اَلنَّاسُ تَسْلِيمَهُ , كَبَّرَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ .‏ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ , وَهَذَا لَفْظُ اَلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 330

In the narration of Muslim it is mentioned that, "He (SAW) uttered the Takbir for each prostration while sitting and the people prostrated with him to make up for the sitting he had forgotten."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لمُسْلِمٍ : { يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَسَجَدَ اَلنَّاسُ مَعَهُ , مَكَانَ مَا نَسِىَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 331

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) led us in two Rak'at of one of the two, Zuhr or 'Asr prayers, and said the Taslim (salutation). He then got up and went towards a piece of wood which was at the front part of the mosque and placed his hands upon it. Abu Bakr and 'Umar were among the people, but they were afraid to speak to him. Then some of the hasty type of people came out and said, "Has the Salat (prayer) been shortened?" A man whom the Prophet (SAW) called Dhul Yadain (the long armed) asked: "Have you forgotten, O Allah's Messenger or has the prayer been shortened?" He said, "I have neither forgotten nor has it been shortened." He said, "Indeed you have forgotten." He [the Prophet (SAW)] then prayed the remaining two Rak'at, then said the Taslim (salutation). He then uttered the Takbir and prostrated similar to his normal prostration or longer, then raised up his head and uttered the Takbir. He then prostrated and uttered the Takbir, and the prostration was similar to his normal prostration or longer. He then raised his head and uttered the Takbir. [Agreed upon, and it is al-Bukhari's wording].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ‏- قَالَ : { صَلَّى اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِحْدَى صَلَاتِي اَلْعَشِيّ ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ رَكْعَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِ اَلْمَسْجِدِ , فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا , وَفِي اَلْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ , فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ , وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ اَلنَّاسِ , فَقَالُوا : أَقُصِرَتْ .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏ الصَّلَاةُ , وَرَجُلٌ يَدْعُوهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-ذَا اَلْيَدَيْنِ , فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قُصِرَتْ ? فَقَالَ : " لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ " فَقَالَ : بَلَى , قَدْ نَسِيتُ , فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ , فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ , أَوْ أَطْوَلَ] ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ , ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ , فَكَبَّرَ , فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ , أَوْ أَطْوَلَ [ .‏ <sup>3</sup>‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>4</sup>‏

Hadith 331

And in the narration of Muslim: "'Asr prayer".

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ : { صَلَاةُ اَلْعَصْرِ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 331

And in Abu Dawud: "He said, 'Has Dhul-Yadain spoken the truth?' Then they said 'Yes' with gesture".

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ , فَقَالَ : { أَصَدَقَ ذُو اَلْيَدَيْنِ ? " فَأَوْمَئُوا : أَيْ نَعَمْ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 331

This is found in Sahihain, but with the word "Fa qalu".

وَهِيَ فِي " اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ " لَكِنْ بِلَفْظِ : فَقَالُوا .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 331

And in another narration: "and he did not prostrate till Allah made him certain of this (i.e. as-Sahw)."

وَهِيَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : { وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَقَّنَهُ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذَلِكَ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 332

Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA): The Prophet (SAW) led them [the Companions (RA)] in prayer and forgot (something). He then made two prostrations and then said the Tashahhud and uttered the Taslim (salutation). [Reported by Abu Dawud, and at-Tirmidhi who graded it Hasan (good), and al-Hakim who graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى بِهِمْ , فَسَهَا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدَ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ , وَالْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 334

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When anyone of you is in doubt about his Salat (prayer) and does not know how many he has prayed, three or four (Rak'at) he should cast aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. Then, he should perform two prostrations before Taslim (salutation). If he has prayed five Rak'at, they will make his Salat (prayer) an even number for him and if he has prayed exactly four, they (i.e. two prostrations) will be humiliation for the devil." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ , فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى أَثْلَاثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا ? فَلْيَطْرَحِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ , ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ , فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْساً شَفَعْنَ] لَهُ [ <sup>1</sup>‏ صَلَاتَهُ , وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى تَمَامً ا <sup>2</sup>‏ كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>3</sup>‏

Hadith 335

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) offered prayer and when he said Taslim (salutation), he was asked, "O Allah's Messenger! Has something new happened to the Salat (prayer)?" He asked, "What is that?" They said, "You have prayed so many and so many (Rak'at)." He [Ibn Mas'ud (RA)] said, "He then bent his legs, faced the Qiblab, and made two prostrations and then said the Taslim (salutations). Then he faced us and said, "If something new is introduced to the Salat (prayer), I shall inform you but I am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget; so if I forget remind me and if any of you is in doubt about his Salat (prayer) he should act upon what he thinks is correct and complete his prayer in that respect and then he should make two prostrations." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ : يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ , أَحَدَثَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ ? قَالَ : " وَمَا ذَلِكَ ? " .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ قَالُوا : صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا , قَالَ : فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ , فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ , ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ : " إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي اَلصَّلَاةِ شَيْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ , وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ , فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي , وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ اَلصَّوَابَ , فلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ , ثُمَّ لِيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 335

And in the narration of al-Bukhari: 'he should complete (the prayer) then he should say Taslim and then perform the prostration'.

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ : { فَلْيُتِمَّ , ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ , ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 335

And in the narration of Muslim: 'the Prophet (SAW) performed two Sajdatus-Sabw after Taslim and talking'.

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْ اَلسَّهْوِ بَعْدَ اَلسَّلَامِ وَالْكَلَامِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 336

In the narration of Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i from the Hadith of 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (RA) Marfu' [attributed to the Prophet(SAW)]: 'Whoever doubts about his Salat (prayer), should make two prostrations after the Taslim (salutations).' [Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahib (authentic)].

وَلِأَحْمَدَ , وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ ; مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ مَرْفُوعاً : { مَنْ شَكَّ فِي صَلَاتِهِ , فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ } وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 337

Narrated al-Mughira bin Shu'ba (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you doubts and stands at the end of two Rak'at, if he remembers while having stood up completely he should continue and should not return (to the sitting position) and he should make two prostrations, but if he did not stand up straight he should sit down and there is no forgetfulness (prostration) upon him." [Reported Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and ad-Daraqutni, with a weak Sanad (chain); the wording is ad-Daraqutni's].

وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ { إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ , فَقَامَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ , فَاسْتَتَمَّ قَائِمًا , فَلْيَمْضِ , وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَتِمْ قَائِمًا فَلْيَجْلِسْ وَلَا سَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ , وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 338

Narrated 'Umar (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "There is no (prostrations of) forgetfulness for one who is led (in prayer) by an Imam, but when the Imam forgets, both should then make prostrations due to forgetfulness." [al-Bazzar and al-Baihaqi reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { لَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ خَلَفَ اَلْإِمَامَ سَهْوٌ فَإِنْ سَهَا اَلْإِمَامُ فَعَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى مَنْ خَلْفَهُ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَزَّارُ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 339

Narrated Thawban (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "There are two prostrations after the Taslim (salutation) for each forgetfulness." [Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ ثَوْبَانَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { لِكُلِّ سَهْوٍ سَجْدَتَانِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 340

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): We prostrated with Allah's Messenger (SAW) (as he recited these Surah) "When the heaven split asunder" (Surah 84) and "Read in the Name of your Lord" (Surah 96). [Reported by Muslim).

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { سَجَدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي : ( إِذَا اَلسَّمَاءُ اِنْشَقَّتْ )‏ , و : ( اِقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ )‏ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 341

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): A prostration while reciting Surat Sad (Surah 38) is not one of the 'Azaa'im (those which are always required), but I have seen Allah's Messenger (SAW) prostrating while reciting it. [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { ( ص )‏ لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عَزَائِمِ اَلسُّجُودِ , وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَسْجُدُ فِيهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 342

Narrated [Ibn 'Abbas (RA)]: The Prophet (SAW) prostrated in Surat an-Najm (Chapter 53). [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْهُ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-سَجَدَ بِالنَّجْمِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 343

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (RA): I recited to the Prophet (SAW) "an-Najm" (Surah 53) but he did not prostrate in it. [Agreed upon).

وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { قَرَأْتُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلنَّجْمَ , فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ فِيهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 344

Narrated Khalid bin Ma'dan (RA): Surat al-Hajj has been distinguished by two prostrations. [Abu Dawud reported it among al-Marasil (a broken chain after the Tabi'i)].

وَعَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { فُضِّلَتْ سُورَةُ اَلْحَجِّ بِسَجْدَتَيْنِ } .‏ رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي " اَلْمَرَاسِيلِ " .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 345

Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi reported the above Hadith through a full chain of narrators from 'Uqba bin 'Aamir. It has the addition: "If anyone does not make two prostrations (when reciting Surat Al-Hajj), he should not recite it." [The chain of this Haditb is Da'if (weak)].

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ مَوْصُولًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ , وَزَادَ : { فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْجُدْهُمَا , فَلَا يَقْرَأْهَا } وَسَنَدُهُ ضَعِيفٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 346

Narrated 'Umar (RA): He said, "O people! We pass (in our recitation) verses to be prostrated at, so whoever prostrates has done the right thing, and there is no sin upon the one who does not prostrate." [al-Bukhari reported it]. It also contains the words: 'Allah the Most High has not made the prostration (of recitation) compulsory, unless one wishes (to do so).' [This Hadith is in the Muwatta' of Imam Malik).

وَعَنْ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { يَا أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ إِنَّا نَمُرُّ بِالسُّجُودِ فَمَنْ سَجَدَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ , وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ } .‏ رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ وَفِيهِ : { إِنَّ اَللَّهَ] تَعَالَى [ لَمْ يَفْرِضْ اَلسُّجُودَ إِلَّا أَنْ نَشَاءَ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ وَهُوَ فِي " اَلْمُوَطَّأِ.‏ <sup>2</sup>‏

Hadith 347

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to recite the Qur'an to us, and when he came to a place where a prostration should be made, he uttered the Takbir and prostrated and we prostrated with him. [Reported by Abu Dawud through a chain containing some weakness].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- ] قَالَ [ : { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا اَلْقُرْآنَ , فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ , كَبَّرَ , وَسَجَدَ , وَسَجَدْنَا مَعَهُ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَدٍ فِيهِ لِيِنٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 348

Narrated Abu Bakra (RA): Whenever the Prophet (SAW) received a matter which pleased him he used to prostrate to Allah [out of thankfulness]. [Reported by al-Khamsa except an-Nasa'i].

وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ كَانَ إِذَا جَاءَهُ أَمْرٌ يَسُرُّهُ خَرَّ سَاجِداً لِلَّهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 349

Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf (RA): The Prophet (SAW) prostrated and prolonged the Sajda, he then raised his head and said, "Jibrael (Gabriel) had come and given me glad tidings, thereafter I prostrated in gratitude to Allah." [Ahmad reported it and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { سَجَدَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَطَالَ اَلسُّجُودَ , ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ : " إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ آتَانِي , فَبَشَّرَنِي , فَسَجَدْت لِلَّهِ شُكْرًا" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 350

Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (RA): The Prophet (SAW) sent 'Ali to Yemen. The narrator mentioned the complete Hadith. He said, "Ali sent a letter regarding their (the people of Yemen) acceptance of Islam. When Allah's Messenger (SAW) read the letter, he prostrated in gratitude to Allah the Most High for that." [Reported by al-Baihaqi].

وَعَنْ اَلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بَعَثَ عَلِيًّا إِلَى اَلْيَمَنِ ‏- فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ ‏- قَالَ : فَكَتَبَ عَلِيٌّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ , فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْكِتَابَ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 350

And its basic meaning is found in Sahih al-Bukhari.

وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 351

Narrated Rabi'ah bin Ka'b al-Aslami (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said to me, "Ask." I said, "I ask your company in Paradise." He replied, "Or something else?" I said, "That is it (i.e. that is what I desire)." He said, "Then help me to achieve this for you by devoting yourself often to prostration." [Reported by Muslim].

عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ ‏-رِضَى اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏- قَالَ : { قَالَ لِي اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-سَلْ .‏ فَقُلْتُ : أَسْأَلُكَ مُرَافَقَتَكَ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ .‏ فَقَالَ : أَوَغَيْرَ ذَلِكَ ? , قُلْتُ : هُوَ ذَاكَ , قَالَ : " فَأَعِنِّي عَلَى نَفْسِكَ بِكَثْرَةِ اَلسُّجُودِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 352

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): I memorized from the Prophet (SAW) ten (voluntary) Rak'at - two Rak'at before the Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rak'at after Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rak'at after 'Isha' prayer in his house, and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : { حَفِظْتُ مِنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ : رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ فِي بَيْتِهِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْعِشَاءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلصُّبْحِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 352

Another narration of both (al-Bukhari and Muslim) has: 'two Rak'at after Jumu'ah prayer in his house.'

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا : { وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ فِي بَيْتِهِ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 353

Muslim has: 'He never prayed after the break of dawn except two light Rak'at.'

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { كَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ لَا يُصَلِّي إِلَّا رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 354

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) never left four Rak'at before the Zuhr prayer, and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer. [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- : أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ كَانَ لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلْغَدَاةِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 355

Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]: The Prophet (SAW) was more particular about offering the two (optional) Rak'at at dawn than he was about offering any of the other optional prayers. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ : { لَمْ يَكُنْ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ اَلنَّوَافِلِ أَشَدَّ تَعَاهُدًا مِنْهُ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 356

Muslim has: "The two Rak'at at dawn are better than this world and what it contains."

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ : { رَكْعَتَا اَلْفَجْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ اَلدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 357

Narrated Umm Habibah (RA) the Mother of the Believers: She heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) say, "Whoever prays twelve (voluntary) Rak'at in a day and a night, a house will be built for him in Paradise due to them (the Rak'at)." [Reported by Muslim]. In another narration, it is mentioned: "Voluntarily".

وَعَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ أُمِّ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتَ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ : { مَنْ صَلَّى اِثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ بُنِيَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ بَيْتٌ فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ " تَطَوُّعًا" .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 358

at-Tirmidhi reported it similarly and added: "four Rak'at before Zuhr and two Rak'at after it and two Ra'kat after Maghrib and two after 'Isha' and two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer."

وَلِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ نَحْوُهُ , وَزَادَ : { أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ اَلْعِشَاءِ , وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 359

And in the narration of al-Khamsah, by her [Umm Habibah (RA)]: "Whoever prays regularly four Rak'at before and four Rak'at after the Zuhr prayer, Allah will forbid for him (from entering) the Hellfire."

وَلِلْخَمْسَةِ عَنْهَا : { مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعٍ قَبْلَ اَلظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اَللَّهُ عَلَى اَلنَّارِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 360

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "May Allah mercy on a person who prays four Rak'at before the 'Asr prayer. " [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Da'ud and at-Tirmidhi and the latter graded it Hasan (good). Also reported by Ibn Khuzaimah who graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ رَحِمَ اَللَّهُ اِمْرَأً صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ اَلْعَصْرِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ , وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ وَصَحَّحَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 361

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal al-Muzani (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "Pray before Maghrib, pray before Maghrib" then he said at the third time, "Whoever wishes (to)". He said so, because he did not like the people to take it as a Sunnah. [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { صَلُّوا قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ , صَلُّوا قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ " ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي اَلثَّالِثَةِ : " لِمَنْ شَاءَ " كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَهَا اَلنَّاسُ سُنَّةً } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 361

And in the narration of Ibn Hibban: "The Prophet (SAW) prayed two Rak'at before the Maghrib (prayer)."

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ اِبْنِ حِبَّانَ : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى قَبْلَ اَلْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 362

Muslim has reported from Anas (RA) that he said, "We used to pray two Rak'at after sunset and the Prophet (SAW) used to see us, but he neither commanded nor forbade us."

وَلِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ] قَالَ [ : { كُنَّا نُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ غُرُوبِ اَلشَّمْسِ , فَكَانَ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَرَانَا , فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا وَلَمْ يَنْهَانَا } <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 363

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to make the two (voluntary) Rak'at before the Fajr prayer so short that I would wonder whether he recited al-Fatiha (or not). [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُخَفِّفُ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اَللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ , حَتَّى إِنِّي أَقُولُ : أَقَرَأَ بِأُمِّ اَلْكِتَابِ? } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 364

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) recited Surat al-Kafirun, and Surat al-Ikhlas in the two (voluntary) Rak'at of the Fajr (prayer). [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏- : { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ : ( قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ )‏ و : ( قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ )‏ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 365

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to lie down on his right side, after praying the two (voluntary) Rak'at of the Fajr (prayer). [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ اِضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 366

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If any of you prays the two Rak'at before the dawn prayer, he should lie on his right side." [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi, the latter graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ اَلصُّبْحِ , فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ اَلْأَيْمَنِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 367

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The (voluntary) night prayers are two Rak'at, two Rak'at (in pairs), and if one fears that the dawn prayer is due, he should then offer one Rak'at which will make what he has prayed an odd number." [Agreed upon).

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى , فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلصُّبْحِ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً , تُوتِرُ لَهُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 368

The Khamsah reported it - graded Sahib (authentic) by Ibn Hibban - with the wording: "the (voluntary) day and night prayers are two Rak'at, two Rak'at (in pairs)." an-Nasa'i said, "This is a mistake."

وَلِلْخَمْسَةِ ‏- وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنِ حِبَّانَ ‏- : { صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى" } وَقَالَ النَّسَائِيُّ : "هَذَا خَطَأٌ" .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 369

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The most excellent prayer after that which is obligatory is the (voluntary) late night prayer." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَفْضَلُ اَلصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ اَلْفَرِيضَةِ صَلَاةُ اَللَّيْلِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 370

Narrated Abu Ayub al-Ansari (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "al-Witr prayer is a duty upon every Muslim, so whoever likes to offer it with five Rak'at let him do so and whoever likes to offer it with three let him do so, and whoever likes to offer it with one let him do so." [Reported by al-Arba'ah except at-Tirmidhi. And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahib (authentic) and an-Nasa'i held that the stronger view is that it is Mawquf (saying of a companion)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ اَلْأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { اَلْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ , مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِخَمْسٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ , وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِثَلَاثٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ , وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُوتِرَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيَّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ , وَرَجَّحَ النَّسَائِيُّ وَقْفَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 371

Narrated 'Ali bin Abu Talib (RA): The Witr prayer is not obligatory as the prescribed prayer is [i.e. the five daily prayers], but it is a Sunnah which was established by the practice of Allah's Messenger (SAW). [at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasa'i reported it, who graded it Hasan (good). al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { لَيْسَ اَلْوِتْرُ بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ اَلْمَكْتُوبَةِ , وَلَكِنْ سُنَّةٌ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-} رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ وَالْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 372

Narrated Jabir (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) prayed during the month of Ramadan. Then they (the Sahabah) waited for him on the following night, but he did not come out and he said, "I feared that the Witr (prayer) might be prescribed for you." [Reported by Ibn Hibban].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَامَ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ, ثُمَّ اِنْتَظَرُوهُ مِنْ اَلْقَابِلَةِ فَلَمَّا يَخْرُجْ , وَقَالَ : " إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ اَلْوِتْرُ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 373

Narrated Kharijah bin Hudhaifah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Allah the Exalted has given you an extra prayer which is better for you than the red camels (high breed camels)." We asked, "What is it O Allah's Messenger." He said, "The Witr between the 'Isha' prayer and up till the break of dawn." [Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Nasa'i and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّ اَللَّهَ أَمَدَّكُمْ بِصَلَاةٍ هِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ حُمُرِ اَلنَّعَمِ " قُلْنَا : وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ? قَالَ : " اَلْوِتْرُ , مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ اَلْعِشَاءِ إِلَى طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 374

Ahmad reported something similar to the above Hadith from 'Amr bin Shu'aib on the authority of his father who reported it on the authority of 'Amr's grandfather.

وَرَوَى أَحْمَدُ : عَنْ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ , عَنْ جَدِّهِ نَحْوَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏

Hadith 375

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah (RA) from his father: Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The Witr is a duty, so he who does not offer it, is not one of us." [Reported by Abu Dawud with a Laiyin (weak) chain of narrators and Al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ , عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلْوِتْرُ حَقٌّ, فَمَنْ لَمْ يُوتِرْ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بِسَنَد لَيِّنٍ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 376

The above mentioned Hadith has a Shahid (supporting narration) which is weak, reported by Ahmad from Abu Hurairah (RA).

وَلَهُ شَاهِدٌ ضَعِيفٌ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عِنْدَ أَحْمَدَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 377

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) did not offer more than eleven (voluntary) Rak'at during Ramadan nor during other than Ramadan. He offered four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! (It is beyond description or imitation]. Again he would pray four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! [It is beyond description or imitation]. Then he would pray three (Rak'at of Witr). 'Aishah (RA) said, "I said, O Allah's Messenger will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He said, "O 'Aishah my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { ]مَا] كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ, فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ? قَالَ: "يَا عَائِشَةُ, إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي".‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 378

And in another narration of al-Bukhari and Muslim, ['Aishah (RA)] narrated: "He used to pray ten Rak'at (of prayer), and making it Witr by one Rak'at, and he used to pray the two (Sunnah) Rak'at of Fajr, so that it became thirteen Rak'at."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا عَنْهَا: { كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ, وَيُوتِرُ بِسَجْدَةٍ, وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْ اَلْفَجْرِ, فَتِلْكَ ثَلَاثُ عَشْرَةَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 379

Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to pray thirteen Rak'at during the night, offering a Witr out of that with five and sitting only during the last of them. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُوتِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِخَمْسٍ, لَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهَا.‏ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 380

Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) offered Witr prayer (on different nights) at various hours, extending (from the 'Isha' prayer) up to the last hour of the night. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { مِنْ كُلِّ اَللَّيْلِ قَدْ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَانْتَهَى وِتْرُهُ إِلَى اَلسَّحَرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِمَا .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 381

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-'Aas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) told me, "O 'Abdullah! Do not be like so-and-so who used to be awake in the night for prayer and then gave it up." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ اَلْعَاصِ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ يَا عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ! لَا تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ, كَانَ يَقُومُ مِنْ اَللَّيْلِ, فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اَلنَّهَارِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 382

Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "O people of the Qur'an! Offer Witr (prayer), because Allah is Witr (One) and loves Witr." [Reported by al-Khamsah and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَوْتِرُوا يَا أَهْلُ اَلْقُرْآنَ, فَإِنَّ اَللَّهَ وِتْرٌ يُحِبُّ اَلْوِتْرَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 383

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "Make the last of your prayer at night Witr (an odd number)." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { اِجْعَلُوا آخِرَ صَلَاتِكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وِتْرًا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 384

Narrated Talq bin 'Ali (RA): I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) saying, "There are no two Witr (prayers) during one night." [Reported by Ahmad and ath-Thalathah and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ طَلْقٍ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ: { لَا وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالثَّلَاثَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 385

Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) recited in Witr prayer Surat al-A'la (in the first Rak'at), Surat al-Kafirun (in the second Rak'at) and Surat al-Ikhlas (in the third Rak'at). [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i]. The latter added, "And he did not say the Taslim (salutation) except in the last (Rak'at) of them."

وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُوتِرُ بِـ "سَبِّحِ اِسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى", و: "قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ", و: "قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ.‏ وَزَادَ: { وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 386

Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi report something similar from 'Aishah (RA) that Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to recite a Surat in every Rak'at and in the last (third) Rak'at he would recite Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad (Surat al-Ikhlas) and al-Mu'awwidhatain.

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ نَحْوُهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَفِيهِ: { كُلَّ سُورَةٍ فِي رَكْعَةٍ, وَفِي اَلْأَخِيرَةِ: "قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ", وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 387

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "Offer Witr prayer before it is morning." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصْبِحُوا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 388

Ibn Hibban has: 'Whosoever reaches the dawn, and he did not offer Witr, then there is no Witr for him.'

وَلِابْنِ حِبَّانَ: { مَنْ أَدْرَكَ اَلصُّبْحَ وَلَمْ يُوتِرْ فَلَا وِتْرَ لَهُ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 389

Narrated [Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever oversleeps and misses the Witr, or forgets it, should pray (when he awakens) in the moming or when he remembers." [Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Nasa'i].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ اَلْوِتْرِ أَوْ نَسِيَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَوْ ذَكَرَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 390

Narrated Jabir (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If anyone is afraid that he may not get up in the latter part of the night, he should offer Witr in the first part of it; and if anyone expects to get up in the last part of it, he should offer Witr at the end of the night, for prayer at the end of the night is witnessed (by the angels) and that is preferable." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ خَافَ أَنْ لَا يَقُومَ مِنْ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ فَلْيُوتِرْ أَوَّلَهُ, وَمَنْ طَمِعَ أَنْ يَقُومَ آخِرَهُ فَلْيُوتِرْ آخِرَ اَللَّيْلِ, فَإِنَّ صَلَاةَ آخِرِ اَللَّيْلِ مَشْهُودَةٌ, وَذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 391

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "When the dawn breaks, then the time of all night prayers including the Witr is over, so observe the Witr before dawn." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-, عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { إِذَا طَلَعَ اَلْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ كُلُّ صَلَاةِ اَللَّيْلِ وَالْوَتْرُ، فَأَوْتِرُوا قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ اَلْفَجْرِ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 392

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to pray four Rak'at in Duha prayer and increase (the number of Rak'at) as much as Allah willed." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي اَلضُّحَى أَرْبَعًا, وَيَزِيدُ مَا شَاءَ اَللَّهُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 393

In another narration of Muslim from her: ['Aishah (RA)] was asked, "Did Allah's Messenger (SAW) use to offer the Duha prayer?" She replied, "No, unless he came back from a journey."

وَلَهُ عَنْهَا: { أَنَّهَا سُئِلَتْ: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي اَلضُّحَى? قَالَتْ: لَا, إِلَّا أَنْ يَجِيءَ مِنْ مَغِيبِهِ.‏ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 394

In yet another narration of Muslim from her: ['Aishah (RA)] said, "I have never seen Allah's Messenger (SAW) offering Duha prayer, yet I offer it."

وَلَهُ عَنْهَا: { مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي سُبْحَةَ اَلضُّحَى قَطُّ, وَإِنِّي لَأُسَبِّحُهَا } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 395

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The prayer of those who are penitent is offered when the young weaned camels feel the heat of the sand." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi].

وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { صَلَاةُ اَلْأَوَّابِينَ حِينَ تَرْمَضُ اَلْفِصَالُ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 396

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever prays twelve Rak'at of Duha, Allah will build a castle for him in Paradise." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Gharib (reported by a single narrator)].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ صَلَّى اَلضُّحَى ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اَللَّهُ لَهُ قَصْرًا فِي اَلْجَنَّةِ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَاسْتَغْرَبَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 397

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) entered my house and prayed eight Rak'at of Duha prayer. [Reported by Ibn Hibban in his Sahih].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: { دَخَلَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بَيْتِي, فَصَلَّى اَلضُّحَى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ فِي "صَحِيحِهِ" .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 398

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty-seven degrees more rewardable than a prayer offered by a single person." [Agreed upon].

عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { صَلَاةُ اَلْجَمَاعَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْفَذِّ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 399

Both al-Bukhari and Muslim have also reported through Abu Hurairah (RA): "Twenty-five degrees (more)."

وَلَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: { بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 400

Likewise, al-Bukhari reported from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: "He (SAW) said (the word) Daraja (degree)."

وَكَذَا لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ, وَقَالَ: "دَرَجَةً " <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 401

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have thought of giving orders for fuel wood to be gathered, then giving orders for Salat (prayer) and having the Adhan called, then ordering a man to lead the people (in prayer), then going off to some people (men) who are not present at the prayer and burning down their houses upon them. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep hooves he would attend the 'Isha' (evening prayer)." [Agreed upon, and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْتَطَبَ, ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا, ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ اَلنَّاسَ, ثُمَّ أُخَالِفُ إِلَى رِجَالٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ اَلصَّلَاةَ, فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ, وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ اَلْعِشَاءَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 402

Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The most burdensome prayers for hypocrites are the 'Isha' and the Fajr prayers and if they knew what (rewards) these (prayers) contain, they would have come to them (in the mosques), even though they had to crawl on their knees." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَثْقَلُ اَلصَّلَاةِ عَلَى اَلْمُنَافِقِينَ: صَلَاةُ اَلْعِشَاءِ, وَصَلَاةُ اَلْفَجْرِ, وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 403

Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: A blind man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have no guide to take me to the mosque." He [the Prophet (SAW)] therefore permitted him (to pray at his house), then when the man turned away the Prophet (SAW) called him and asked, "Can you hear the Adhan (call) for prayer?" He answered, "Yes". He [the Prophet (SAW)] said, "Then respond to it." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { أَتَى اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! لَيْسَ لِي قَائِدٌ يَقُودُنِي إِلَى اَلْمَسْجِدِ, فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ, فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ, فَقَالَ: "هَلْ تَسْمَعُ اَلنِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ?" قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ قَالَ: "فَأَجِبْ" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 404

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever hears the call for prayer and and does not come (to the mosque for prayer), his prayer will not be accepted from him, unless he has a (legitimate) excuse." [Reported by Ibn Majah, ad-Daraqutni, Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim. Its chain of narration meets Muslim's conditions, but some Hadith scholars held that the stronger view is that it is Mawquf (saying of a Companion)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { مَنْ سَمِعَ اَلنِّدَاءَ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ فَلَا صَلَاةَ لَهُ إِلَّا مِنْ عُذْرٍ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ, وَإِسْنَادُهُ عَلَى شَرْطِ مُسْلِمٍ, لَكِنْ رَجَّحَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَقْفَه ُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 405

Narrated Yazid bin al-Aswad (RA): He offered the morning prayer with Allah's Messenger (SAW) and when Allah's Messenger (SAW) finished his prayer, he saw two men who had not prayed with him. He ordered them to be brought and they were brought trembling with fear. He asked them what had prevented you from praying with us?" They said, "We had already prayed at our homes." He said, "Don't do so! If you pray at your homes and then you come while the Imam has not yet performed the prayer, you must pray with him, and it will be a voluntary prayer for you." [Reported by Ahmad - with his wording - and ath-Thalathah. at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ اَلْأَسْوَدِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَاةَ اَلصُّبْحِ, فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا, فَدَعَا بِهِمَا, فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تَرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا, فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: "مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا?" قَالَا: قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَلَا تَفْعَلَا, إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ, ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُمْ اَلْإِمَامَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ, فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُ, فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمْ نَافِلَةٌ" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَالثَّلَاثَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّان َ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 406

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) : Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The Imam has been appointed to be followed (in the congregational prayers). So, when he utters the Takbir, utter the Takbir too, and do not utter the Takbir until he utters it. When he bows, you should bow, and do not bow until he bows. When he says, "Allah listens to him who praises him," say, "O Allah, our Rabb, to you is the praise." When he prostrates, you prostrate; and do not prostrate until he prostrates. If he prays standing, pray standing, and if he prays sitting, all of you pray sitting." [Reported by Abu Dawud and the wording is his].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ اَلْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ, فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا, وَلَا تُكَبِّرُوا حَتَّى يُكَبِّرَ, وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا, وَلَا تَرْكَعُوا حَتَّى يَرْكَعَ, وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اَللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ, فَقُولُوا: اَللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا, وَلَا تَسْجُدُوا حَتَّى يَسْجُدَ, وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا, وَإِذَا صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلُّوا قُعُودًا أَجْمَعِينَ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُه ُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 406

And its basic meaning is in the Sahihain (of al-Bukhari and Muslim)].

وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلصَّحِيحَيْن ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 407

Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (RA): When Allah's Messenger (SAW) saw a tendency among his Companions of going to the back he said, "Come forward and follow my lead and let those behind you follow you." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رَأَى فِي أَصْحَابِهِ تَأَخُّرًا.‏ فَقَالَ: "تَقَدَّمُوا فَائْتَمُّوا بِي, وَلْيَأْتَمَّ بِكُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 408

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (RA): Allah's (SAW) made a small room of a mat (i.e. he used it to designate a space for prayer) and prayed inside it. The people followed him, and they came to pray behind him. The narrator mentioned the rest of the Hadith, and it contains the words: "The most excellent prayer of a person is (that which he prays) in his house except that which is prescribed (the five congregational prayers)." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { اِحْتَجَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حُجْرَةً بِخَصَفَةٍ, فَصَلَّى فِيهَا, فَتَتَبَّعَ إِلَيْهِ رِجَالٌ, وَجَاءُوا يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلَاتِهِ.‏.‏.‏ } اَلْحَدِيثَ, وَفِيهِ: { أَفْضَلُ صَلَاةِ اَلْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلَّا اَلْمَكْتُوبَةَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 409

Narrated Jabir (RA): Mu'adh bin Jabal (RA) led his companions in the al-'Isha (night prayer) and prolonged it for them. Upon this the Prophet (SAW) said to him, "O Mu'adh, do you want to become a Fattan? When you lead people in prayers, recite ash-Shamsi wa duhaha (Surat 91), Sabbihisma Rabbikal-A'la (Surat 87), Iqra' Bismi Rabbika (Surat 96) and Wal-Laili idha yaghsha (Surat 92)." [Agreed upon. And the wording is from Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: { صَلَّى مُعَاذٌ بِأَصْحَابِهِ اَلْعِشَاءَ, فَطَوَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ, فَقَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ يَا مُعَاذُ فَتَّانًا? إِذَا أَمَمْتَ اَلنَّاسَ فَاقْرَأْ: بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا, وَ: سَبِّحْ اِسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى, وَ: اِقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ, وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى".‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 410

Narrated 'Aishah (RA) regarding Allah's Messenger (SAW) leading the people in Salat (prayer) during his illness. She said, "He came and sat on the left side of Abu Bakr (RA). So he (SAW) was leading the people in prayer while sitting and Abu Bakr standing. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of the Prophet (SAW), and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا فِي قِصَّةِ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِالنَّاسِ, وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ ‏- قَالَتْ: { فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ, فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ جَالِسًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَائِمًا, يَقْتَدِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِصَلَاةِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَيَقْتَدِي اَلنَّاسُ بِصَلَاةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 411

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "When one of you leads the people in prayer he should be brief, for among them are the young and the old, the weak and those who have needs to attend to. But if he prays by himself he may pray as he wishes." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { إِذَا أَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ اَلنَّاسَ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ, فَإِنَّ فِيهِمْ اَلصَّغِيرَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا اَلْحَاجَةِ, فَإِذَا صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ كَيْفَ شَاءَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 412

Narrated 'Amr bin Salimah (RA): My father said, "I have come from the true Prophet (SAW), so when the time of Salat (prayer) comes one of you should announce the Adhan and the one of you who knows the Qur'an most should be your Imam." He ('Amr) said, "They looked around and there was no one who knew the Qur'an more than I. So they put me forward in front of them and I was only six or seven years old." [Reported by al-Bukhari, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i].

وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبِي: { جِئْتُكُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَقًّا.‏ قَالَ: "فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ, وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا", قَالَ: فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي, فَقَدَّمُونِي, وَأَنَا اِبْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيّ ُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 413

Narrated Ibn Mas'ud (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The one who knows [by recitation and memorization] the Book of Allah most should be the Imam of the people. If they are equal in the recitation, then the one who knows the Sunnah most and if they are equal in the Sunnah then the earliest of them to emigrate (to al-Madinah) and if they are equal in the emigration then the oldest among them in Islam. In another narration it has "agewise". And no man should lead another in prayer in his domain or sit in his place of honor without his permission." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ يَؤُمُّ اَلْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي اَلْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ, فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي اَلسُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً, فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي اَلْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِلْمًا ‏-وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: سِنًّا‏- وَلَا يَؤُمَّنَّ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ, وَلَا يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ".‏ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 414

Ibn Majah reported the following from Jabir's narration, "A woman is never to lead a man in prayer, neither a bedouin (desert Arab) to lead an emigrant, nor a sinner to lead a believer." [Its chain of narrators is Wahin (extremely weak)].

وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ: مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَابِرٍ: { وَلَا تَؤُمَّنَّ اِمْرَأَةٌ رَجُلًا, وَلَا أَعْرَابِيٌّ مُهَاجِرًا, وَلَا فَاجِرٌ مُؤْمِنًا.‏ } وَإِسْنَادُهُ وَاه ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 415

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Stand close together in your rows, bring them (the rows) near one another, and stand neck to neck (in straight lines)." [Reported by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i. And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ, عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { رُصُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ, وَقَارِبُوا بَيْنَهَا, وَحَاذُوا بِالْأَعْنَاقِ.‏ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 416

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The best of the men's rows is the first and the worst is the last; and the best of the women's rows is the last and the worst is the first." [Reported by Muslim].

?عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ اَلرِّجَالِ أَوَّلُهَا, وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا, وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ اَلنِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا, وَشَرُّهَا أَوَّلُهَا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 417

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): "I prayed (the night Tahajjud prayer) with Allah's Messenger (SAW) one night and I stood on his left side, whereupon he took me by the back of my head and made me go round to his right side. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ, فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ, فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِرَأْسِي مِنْ وَرَائِي, فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 418

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) prayed and an orphan and I prayed behind him and Umm Sulaim (RA) was behind us. [Agreed upon and the wording is al-Bukhari's].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: { صَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقُمْتُ وَيَتِيمٌ خَلْفَهُ, وَأُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ خَلْفَنَا.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيّ ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 419

Narrated Abu Bakrah (RA): He reached the Prophet (SAW) while he was bowing, so he (Abu Bakrah) bowed before reaching the row. He mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) said to him, "May Allah increase your eagerness! But do not repeat." [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّهُ اِنْتَهَى إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَهُوَ رَاكِعٌ, فَرَكَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصِلَ إِلَى اَلصَّفِّ, فَقَالَ لَهُ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ زَادَكَ اَللَّهُ حِرْصًا وَلَا تَعُدْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 419

And Abu Dawud added: "He bowed before reaching the row then walked and joined the row."

وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِيهِ: { فَرَكَعَ دُونَ اَلصَّفِّ, ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى اَلصَّفِّ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 420

Narrated Wabisah bin Ma'bad: Allah's Messenger (SAW) saw a man praying alone behind the row so he ordered him to repeat the Salat (prayer). [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi. The latter graded it Hasan, and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ وَابِصَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ ]اَلْجُهَنِيِّ] ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ رَأَى رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي خَلْفَ اَلصَّفِّ وَحْدَهُ, فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعِيدَ اَلصَّلَاةَ.‏ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحَسَّنَهُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 421

Ibn Hibban reported this from Talq [bin 'Ali (RA)]: "The prayer of a person who prays alone behind the row is not accepted.

وَلَهُ عَنْ طَلْق ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ { لَا صَلَاةَ لِمُنْفَرِدٍ خَلْفَ اَلصَّفِّ } <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 420

And at-Tabarani added to the narration of Wabisah, "Why did you not join them or pull back a man (to your position)?"

+420‏- وَزَادَ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَابِصَةَ: { أَلَا دَخَلْتَ مَعَهُمْ أَوْ اِجْتَرَرْتَ رَجُلًا? } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 422

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "If you hear the Iqamah, you must walk to the prayer (place) with tranquility and dignity, and do not hasten; and whatever portion of the prayer you get (along with the Imam) offer it, and complete afterwards whatever you missed. [Agreed upon, and the wording is al-Bukhari's).

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ اَلْإِقَامَةَ فَامْشُوا إِلَى اَلصَّلَاةِ, وَعَلَيْكُمْ اَلسَّكِينَةُ وَالْوَقَارُ, وَلَا تُسْرِعُوا, فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا, وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 423

Narrated 'Ubai bin Ka'b (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "A man's prayer offered with another man is purer than his prayer which he offers alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one and if they are more (in number), it is more beloved to Allah, the Mighty the Majestic." [Reported by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i. And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ صَلَاةُ اَلرَّجُلِ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ, وَصَلَاتُهُ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلِ, وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّان َ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 424

Narrated Umm Waraqah: The Prophet (SAW) commanded her to lead the members of her household (in prayer). [Reported by Abu Dawud; Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أُمِّ وَرَقَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا, { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَؤُمَّ أَهْلَ دَارِهَا } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 425

Narrated Anas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) appointed Ibn Umm Maktum (RA) to lead the people in prayer in his absence and he [Ibn Umm Maktum (RA)] was blind. [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ; { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اِسْتَخْلَفَ اِبْنَ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ, يَؤُمُّ اَلنَّاسَ, وَهُوَ أَعْمَى } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُد َ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 426

Ibn Hibban also reported something similar from 'Aishah (RA).

وَنَحْوُهُ لِابْنِ حِبَّانَ: عَنْ عَائِشَة َ <sup>1</sup>‏ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا.‏

Hadith 427

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Pray (funeral prayers) over him who said (believed): 'Nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allah'; and pray behind him who says: 'Nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allah'." [ad-Daraqutni reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ صَلُّوا عَلَى مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ, وَصَلُّوا خَلْفَ مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 428

Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "If one of you comes to Salat (prayer) and the Imam is at a certain position, he must do as the Imam is doing." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi with a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ اَلصَّلَاةَ وَالْإِمَامُ عَلَى حَالٍ, فَلْيَصْنَعْ كَمَا يَصْنَعُ اَلْإِمَامُ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 429

Narrated 'Aishah (RA) that when the Salat (prayer) was first prescribed, it consisted of two Rak'at. Afterwards, the prayer during travelling was confirmed (as two Rak'at), while the prayer at the place of residence was completed (as four Rak'at). [Agreed upon].

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { أَوَّلُ مَا فُرِضَتْ اَلصَّلَاةُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ , فَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ اَلسَّفَرِ وَأُتِمَّتْ صَلَاةُ اَلْحَضَرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 429

al-Bukhari has: 'Then [(Allah's Messenger (SAW)] emigrated and it was prescribed as four, but prayer while travelling was left according to the original prescription (of two Rak'at).'

وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ: { ثُمَّ هَاجَرَ, فَفُرِضَتْ أَرْبَعًا, وَأُقِرَّتْ صَلَاةُ اَلسَّفَرِ عَلَى اَلْأَوَّلِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 430

Ahmad added, 'Except the Maghrib (prayer) for it is the Witr (prayer) of the day; and except the Fajr (prayer), since the recitation (of the Qur'an) is prolonged in it.'

زَادَ أَحْمَدُ: { إِلَّا اَلْمَغْرِبَ فَإِنَّهَا وِتْرُ اَلنَّهَارِ, وَإِلَّا اَلصُّبْحَ, فَإِنَّهَا تَطُولُ فِيهَا اَلْقِرَاءَةُ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 431

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): While on a journey, the Prophet (SAW) used to shorten the prayer (sometimes) and offer it completely (sometimes). Similarly, he used to observe fast (sometimes) and break it (sometimes). [ad-Daraqutni reported it, and its narrators are reliable, but it is a defective Hadith].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا; { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَقْصُرُ فِي اَلسَّفَرِ وَيُتِمُّ, وَيَصُومُ وَيُفْطِرُ.‏ } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَرُوَاتُهُ ثِقَاتٌ.‏ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ مَعْلُول ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 431

The Mahfudh (correct) narration from 'Aishah (RA) (concerning this matter) is that it was her practice (that she (RA) offered prayers in the complete form during travelling) [and not the practice of the Prophet (SAW)]. She said: 'It is not hard for me.' [al-Baihaqi reported it].

وَالْمَحْفُوظُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِنْ فِعْلِهَا, وَقَالَتْ: { إِنَّهُ لَا يَشُقُّ عَلَيَّ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيّ ُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 432

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Allah the Most High loves that His permissions be practiced, just as he dislikes that disobedience to Him be committed." [Ahmad reported it. Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِنَّ اَللَّهَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤْتَى <sup>1</sup>‏ رُخَصُهُ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ تُؤْتَى <sup>2</sup>‏ مَعْصِيَتُهُ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ .‏ <sup>3</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 432

A narration has, "As He loves that His... duties be observed."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: { كَمَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤْتَى <sup>1</sup>‏ عَزَائِمُهُ } <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 433

Narrated Anas (RA): When Allah's Messenger (SAW) went out on a journey of three miles or three Farasikh, he (SAW) used to pray two Rak'at. [Reported by Muslim].

Farasikh (plural of Farsakh) is Persian unit of distance. Farsakh is equal to about three miles.

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا خَرَجَ مَسِيرَةَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَمْيَال ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ أَوْ فَرَاسِخَ, صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 434

Narrated [Anas (RA)]: We went from al-Madinah to Makkah with Allah's Messenger (SAW) and he prayed two Rak'at at each time of prayer till we returned to al-Madinah. [Agreed upon, and the wording is al-Bukhari's].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مِنْ اَلْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى رَجَعْنَا إِلَى اَلْمَدِينَةِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 435

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) (made a journey during which) he had a stop of nineteen days, during which he shortened his prayers. [Al-Bukhari]

And in a narration: "(he (SAW) stayed) nineteen days in Makkah."

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { أَقَامَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَقْصُرُ } وَفِي لَفْظٍ: { بِمَكَّةَ تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيّ ُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 435

In a narration of Abu Dawud: "seventeen days."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: { سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 435

And in another: "fifteen days."

وَفِي أُخْرَى: { خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ } .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 436

The narration of Abu Dawud from 'Imran bin Husain (RA) has: "eighteen days."

وَلَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ: { ثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 437

His narration from Jabir (RA) has: Allah's Messenger (RA) stayed at Tabuk for twenty days, and he shortened the prayers (during his stay). [Its narrators are reliable, except that there is difference about whether or not it is Mawsul (unbroken chain of narrators)].

وَلَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ: { أَقَامَ بِتَبُوكَ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا يَقْصُرُ اَلصَّلَاةَ } وَرُوَاتُهُ ثِقَاتٌ, إِلَّا أَنَّهُ اُخْتُلِفَ فِي وَصْلِه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 438

Narrated Anas (RA): When Allah's Messenger (SAW) (while on a journey) proceeded before the sun had declined from the centre of the sky, he (SAW) delayed the Zuhr prayer till the time of the 'Asr prayer; he (SAW) would then alight and combine the two prayers. If the sun declined before he (SAW) moved off, he (SAW) would offer the Zuhr prayer and ride (i.e. travel). [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا اِرْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزِيغَ اَلشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ اَلظُّهْرَ إِلَى وَقْتِ اَلْعَصْرِ, ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا, فَإِنْ زَاغَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ صَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏

Hadith 438

In the narration of al-Hakim quoted in the al-Arba'in with a Sahih Isnad, "He (SAW) prayed Zuhr and 'Asr then rode (his beast, to continue his journey.)"

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ اَلْحَاكِمِ فِي "اَلْأَرْبَعِينَ" بِإِسْنَادِ اَلصَّحِيحِ: { صَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 438

Abu Nu'aim has in his Mustakhraj of Muslim, "While on a journey, if the sun declined he (SAW) used to pray Zuhr and 'Asr together and then continue his journey."

وَلِأَبِي نُعَيْمٍ فِي "مُسْتَخْرَجِ مُسْلِمٍ": { كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ, فَزَالَتْ اَلشَّمْسُ صَلَّى اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ اِرْتَحَلَ }

Hadith 439

Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal (RA): We went out with Allah's Messenger (SAW) on the Tabuk expedition, and he would offer Zuhr and 'Asr prayers together and Magbrib and 'Isha' prayers together. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ مُعَاذٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي اَلظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا, وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 440

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Do not shorten the prayer (while travelling) for a distance of less than four Burud; from Makkah to 'Usfan." [ad-Daraqutni reported it through a weak chain of narrators, and the right opinion is that it is Mawquf (saying of a companion, i.e. Ibn 'Abbas). Ibn Khuzaima reported it as such].

Burud: Plural of Barid, which means three Farsakh, and one Farsakh is equal to three miles.

وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-: { لَا تَقْصُرُوا اَلصَّلَاةَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ بُرُدٍ; مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى عُسْفَانَ } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيف ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ أَنَّهُ مَوْقُوفٌ، كَذَا أَخْرَجَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ.‏

Hadith 441

Narrated Jabir (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "The best of my followers are those who, having done evil, ask for forgiveness (from Allah); and when on a journey, shorten (the prayer) and break the fast." [at-Tabarani reported it in al-'Awsat through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ خَيْرُ أُمَّتِي اَلَّذِينَ إِذَا أَسَاءُوا اِسْتَغْفَرُوا, وَإِذَا سَافَرُوا قَصَرُوا وَأَفْطَرُوا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ فِي "اَلْأَوْسَطِ" بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 441

al-Baihaqi reported it in brief as a Mursal (missing link after the Tabi'i) from Sa'id bin al-Musaiyab.

وَهُوَ فِي مُرْسَلِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ اَلْمُسَيَّبِ عِنْدَ اَلْبَيْهَقِيِّ مُخْتَصَر ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 442

Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA): I suffered from piles. So I asked the Prophet (SAW) about the prayers. He said: "Pray standing; and if you are unable, (pray) sitting; and if you are unable, (pray) lying on your side." [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { كَانَتْ بِي بَوَاسِيرُ, فَسَأَلْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَنْ اَلصَّلَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ: "صَلِّ قَائِمًا, فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا, فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ.‏

Hadith 443

Narrated Jabir (RA): The Prophet (SAW) visited a sick man and saw him praying on a cushion, he threw it away and said, "Pray on the ground, if you can, or else pray by gestures and make your prostration lower than your bowing." [al-Baihaqi reported it and Abu Hatim graded it Sahih (authentic) in Mawquf form (as a saying of a companion, i.e. Jabir)].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: { عَادَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَرِيضًا, فَرَآهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ, فَرَمَى بِهَا, وَقَالَ: "صَلِّ عَلَى اَلْأَرْضِ إِنْ اِسْتَطَعْتَ, وَإِلَّا فَأَوْمِ إِيمَاءً, وَاجْعَلْ سُجُودَكَ أَخْفَضَ مِنْ رُكُوعِكَ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ.‏ وَصَحَّحَ أَبُو حَاتِمٍ وَقْفَهُ.‏

Hadith 444

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): I saw the Prophet (SAW) praying while sitted in a cross-legged position. [Reported by an-Nasa'i; and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { رَأَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي مُتَرَبِّعًا } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ.‏ وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ.‏

Hadith 445

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Abu Hurairah (RA): They heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) say (while standing) upon the planks of his pulpit: "People must cease to neglect the Friday prayers, or else Allah will seal their hearts and then they will be among the unmindful." [Reported by Muslim].

عَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ, وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ, { أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ ‏-عَلَى أَعْوَادِ مِنْبَرِهِ‏- "لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ وَدْعِهِمُ اَلْجُمُعَاتِ, أَوْ لَيَخْتِمَنَّ اَللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ, ثُمَّ لَيَكُونُنَّ مِنَ اَلْغَافِلِينَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 446

Narrated Salmah bin Al-Akwa' (RA): We used to offer the Friday prayer with Allah's Messenger (RA) and return (to our homes) while the walls had no shade for us to go under (at that time). [Agreed upon. This is the wording of al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ اَلْأَكْوَعِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْجُمُعَةَ, ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ وَلَيْسَ لِلْحِيطَانِ ظِلٌّ نَسْتَظِلُّ بِهِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيّ ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 446

And in a narration of Muslim: "We used to offer the Friday prayers with him [Allah's Messenger (SAW)] when the sun passed the meridian. We would then return and try to find the afternoon shadow.

وَفِي لَفْظٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: { كُنَّا نَجْمَعُ مَعَهُ إِذَا زَالَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ, ثُمَّ نَرْجِعُ, نَتَتَبَّعُ اَلْفَيْءَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 447

Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd (RA): We would not have a siesta (mid-day nap) nor lunch till after the Friday prayer. [Agreed upon; and the wording is Muslim's].

وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { مَا كُنَّا نَقِيلُ وَلَا نَتَغَدَّى إِلَّا بَعْدَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 447

Another narration has: "during the life time of Allah's Messenger (SAW).

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: { فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 448

Narrated Jabir (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) was standing while delivering the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) on Friday when a caravan from Syria arrived. The people flocked towards it till no one was left [with the Prophet (SAW)] except twelve men. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا, فَجَاءَتْ عِيرٌ مِنَ اَلشَّامِ, فَانْفَتَلَ اَلنَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا, حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 449

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever is in time for a Rak'ah of the Friday prayer, or any other prayer, should add another (Rak'ah) to it and his prayer will then be complete." [an-Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and ad-Daraqutni reported it; the wording is from ad-Daraqutni. Its chain of narrators is Sahih (authentic), but Abu Hatim strengthened the view that it is Mursal (missing link after the Tabi'i)].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلَاةِ اَلْجُمُعَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا فَلْيُضِفْ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى, وَقَدْ تَمَّتْ صَلَاتُهُ } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ, وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَإِسْنَادُهُ صَحِيحٌ, لَكِنْ قَوَّى أَبُو حَاتِمٍ إِرْسَالَهُ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 450

Narrated Jabir bin Samurah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to deliver the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) while standing. He (SAW) would then sit down and then stand up and deliver the Khutbah in a standing posture. So, whoever informs you that he [the Prophet (SAW)] delivered the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) while sitting has definitely told a lie. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا, ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ, ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَخْطُبُ قَائِمًا, فَمَنْ أَنْبَأَك َ <sup>1</sup>‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْطُبُ جَالِسًا, فَقَدْ كَذَبَ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 451

Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RA): Whenever Allah's Messenger (SAW) delivered a Khutbah (religious talk), his eyes would become red, his voice rose and his anger would become intensified, as if he (SAW) was like one warning an army and saying, "The enemy has made a morning attack on you. The enemy has made an evening attack on you." He (SAW) would also say "Amma ba'du, the best of speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. And the most evil of affairs are their innovations and every innovation is misguidance." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا خَطَبَ, احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ, وَعَلَا صَوْتُهُ, وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ, حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ: صَبَّحَكُمْ وَمَسَّاكُمْ, وَيَقُولُ: "أَمَّا بَعْدُ, فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ اَلْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اَللَّهِ, وَخَيْرَ اَلْهَدْيِ هَدْي ُ <sup>1</sup>‏ مُحَمَّدٍ, وَشَرَّ اَلْأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا، وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ } <sup>2</sup>‏ رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏

Hadith 451

And in a narration of Muslim: "In the Prophet's Khutbah on Friday: He would praise Allah and extol Him. Then, following that, he would say - and he had raised his voice..."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ كَانَتْ خُطْبَةُ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ: { يَحْمَدُ اَللَّهَ وَيُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ, ثُمَّ يَقُولُ عَلَى إِثْرِ ذَلِكَ, وَقَدْ عَلَا صَوْتُهُ }

Hadith 451

And in another narration from Muslim: "Whoever Allah guides, no one can lead astray; and whoever Allah leads astray, no one can guide him."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: { مَنْ يَهْدِه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ اَللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ, وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ } <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 451

an-Nasa'i has: "Every misguidance is (a cause to enter) the Fire."

وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ: { وَكُلَّ ضَلَالَةٍ فِي اَلنَّارِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 452

Narrated 'Ammar bin Yasir (RA): He heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) say: "The length of a man's prayer and the shortness of his Khutbah (religious talk) are a sign of his understanding (of the religion)." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ: { إِنَّ طُولَ صَلَاةِ اَلرَّجُلِ, وَقِصَرَ خُطْبَتِهِ مَئِنَّةٌ مِنْ فِقْهِهِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 453

Umm Hisham (RA) daughter of Haritha said: I learnt Surat Qaf (Chapter 50) from no other source than the tongue of Allah's Messenger (SAW) who used to recite it every Friday on the pulpit when he delivered the Khutbah (sermon) to the people." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أُمِّ هِشَامٍ بِنْتِ حَارِثَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { مَا أَخَذْتُ: "ق وَالْقُرْآنِ اَلْمَجِيدِ", إِلَّا عَنْ لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقْرَؤُهَا كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ عَلَى اَلْمِنْبَرِ إِذَا خَطَبَ اَلنَّاسَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 454

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "Whoever speaks on Friday while the Imam is giving the Khutbah (religious talk), he is like a donkey which carries books; and he who tells him to be quiet has no Jumu'ah." [Reported by Ahmad with an acceptable chain of narrators].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ وَالْإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَهُوَ كَمَثَلِ اَلْحِمَارِ يَحْمِلُ أَسْفَارًا, وَاَلَّذِي يَقُولُ لَهُ: أَنْصِتْ, لَيْسَتْ لَهُ جُمُعَةٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, بِإِسْنَادٍ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ وَهُوَ يُفَسِّرُ.‏

Hadith 455

This Hadith interprets the Marfu' Hadith [attributed to the Prophet (SAW)] of Abu Hurairah reported in the Sahihain: On Friday, when the Imam is delivering the Khutbah (religious talk), if you say to your companion to keep quiet, then indeed you have committed a sin (error/something senseless).

حَدِيثَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- فِي "اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ" مَرْفُوعًا: { إِذَا قُلْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ: أَنْصِتْ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ وَالْإِمَامِ يَخْطُبُ, فَقَدْ لَغَوْتَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 456

Narrated Jabir (RA): A man entered the mosque on a Friday when the Prophet (SAW) was delivering the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) and he [the Prophet (SAW)] said, "Have you prayed? He replied, "No." He [the Prophet (SAW)] said, "Stand and pray two Rak'at." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: { دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ, وَالنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَخْطُبُ .‏ فَقَالَ: "صَلَّيْتَ?" قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "قُمْ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 457

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to recite in Jumu'ah prayer Surat al-Jumu'ah and al-Munafiqun. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ; { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْجُمُعَةِ سُورَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ, وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 458

Narrated Nu'man bin Bashir (RA): He [Allah's Messenger (SAW)] used to recite in the two 'Eids and in the Friday prayer: "Sabbih isma Rabbikal-A'la (Surat 87)" and "Hal ataka hadithul-ghashiyah (Surat 88)." [Reported by Muslim].

وَلَهُ: عَنِ اَلنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ: { كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْعِيدَيْنِ وَفِي الْجُمُعَةِ: بِـ "سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى", وَ: "هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ اَلْغَاشِيَةِ" } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 459

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (RA): The Prophet (SAW) prayed the 'Eid prayer (on a Friday); and granted a permission (to be excused) from the praying of Friday prayer and said, "Whoever wants to pray it, he may pray." [Reported by al-Khamsah excluding at-Tirmidhi. Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْعِيدَ, ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ, فَقَالَ: "مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَلْيُصَلِّ" } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيَّ، وَصَحَّحَهُ ابْنُ خُزَيْمَة َ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 460

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When anyone of you prays the Jumu'ah prayer, he should pray four (optional) Rak'at after it." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيُصَلِّ بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 461

Narrated as-Sa'ib bin Yazid (RA) that Mu'awiyah (RA) told him, "If you offer the Friday prayer, do not connect it with another prayer, till you talk or go out. Allah's Messenger (SAW) had commanded us accordingly: That we should not connect a prayer to another prayer till we talk or go out (in between them)." [Reported by Muslim]

وَعَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ, أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ لَهُ: { إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلَا تَصِلْهَا بِصَلَاةٍ, حَتَّى تُكَلَّمَ أَوْ تَخْرُجَ, فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَمَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ: أَنْ لَا نُوصِلَ صَلَاةً بِصَلَاةٍ حَتَّى نَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ نَخْرُجَ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 462

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever takes a bath, then comes to al-Jumu'ah prayer, then prays what was fixed for him, then keeps silent till the Imam finishes the Khutbah (religious talk - sermon), and then prays along with him - his sins (committed) between that time and the next Friday will be forgiven, with an addition of three days more." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ, ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ, فَصَلَّى مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ, ثُمَّ أَنْصَتَ, حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ اَلْإِمَامُ مِنْ خُطْبَتِهِ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي مَعَهُ: غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ اَلْأُخْرَى, وَفَضْلُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 463

Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]: Allah's Messenger (SAW) mentioned the day of al-Jumu'ah and then said, "There is a time in it (Friday) at which no Muslim would stand up while praying and beg Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, for something except that He would give it to him. He (SAW) indicated with his hand that it (this time) is short." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهُ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-ذَكَرَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ: { فِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي, يَسْأَلُ اَللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ يُقَلِّلُهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 463

A narration of Muslim has: "This time is brief."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: { وَهِيَ سَاعَةٌ خَفِيفَةٌ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 464

Narrated Abu Burdah (RA) from his father's: I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) say, "That time is between the time when the Imam sits down and the end of the prayer." [Reported by Muslim. ad-Daraqutni held that the stronger view is that it is the saying of Abu Burdah].

وَعَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ: { هِيَ مَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ اَلْإِمَامُ إِلَى أَنْ تُقْضَى اَلصَّلَاةُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ, وَرَجَّحَ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ أَنَّهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ .‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 465

Ibn Majah reported from 'Abdullah bin Salam

وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَامٍ عِنْدَ ابْنِ مَاجَه ْ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 466

and Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i reported from Jabir: "It is between the 'Asr prayer and sunset."

وَجَابِرِ عِنْدَ أَبِي دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيّ ِ : <sup>1</sup>‏ { أَنَّهَا مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ اَلْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ اَلشَّمْسِ } ِ.‏

Hadith 466

More than forty different sayings were narrated about this (special fortune time on Friday), and I have detailed them in (my book) 'Sharh al-Bukhari'.

وَقَدْ اِخْتُلَفَ فِيهَا عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ قَوْلًا, أَمْلَيْتُهَا فِي "شَرْحِ اَلْبُخَارِيِّ " <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 467

Narrated Jabir (RA): It is decided in the Sunnah that the Friday prayer (established/recognized) when forty praying persons or more attend it. [ad-Daraqutni reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ فَصَاعِدًا جُمُعَةً } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيف ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 468

Narrated Samurah bin Jundub (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to ask for (Allah's) forgiveness for the believing men and believing women, every al-Jumu'ah (Friday prayer). [al-Bazzar reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بنِ جُنْدُبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَزَّارُ بِإِسْنَادٍ لَيِّن ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 469

Narrated Jabir bin Samurah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to recite some verses from the Qur'an in the Friday Khutbah (religious talk - sermon), reminding the people. [Abu Dawud reported it].

وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ فِي اَلْخُطْبَةِ يَقْرَأُ آيَاتٍ مِنَ اَلْقُرْآنِ, وَيُذَكِّرُ اَلنَّاسَ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد َ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 469

And its basic meaning is in Muslim.

وَأَصْلُهُ فِي مُسْلِم ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 470

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The Friday prayer in congregation is an obligatory duty upon every Muslim, with the exception of four: a slave, a woman, a child and a sick person." [Reported by Abu Dawud, who said that Tariq did not hear (any Hadith) from the Prophet (SAW)].

وَعَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { الْجُمُعَةُ حَقٌّ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ إِلَّا أَرْبَعَةً: مَمْلُوكٌ, وَاِمْرَأَةٌ, وَصَبِيٌّ, وَمَرِيضٌ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَقَالَ: لَمْ يَسْمَعْ طَارِقٌ مِنَ اَلنَّبِيِّ > <sup>1</sup>‏ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 470

al-Hakim also reported it from the narration of the aforementioned Tariq, who narrated from Abu Musa.

وَأَخْرَجَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ طَارِقٍ اَلْمَذْكُورِ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 471

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Jumu'ah prayer is not obligatory on a traveller." [Reported by at-Tabarani through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَيْسَ عَلَى مُسَافِرٍ جُمُعَةٌ } رَوَاهُ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيف ٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 472

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA): Whenever Allah's Messenger (SAW) ascended the Minbar (to give the Friday Khutbah), we used to face him. [at-Tirmidhi reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-]إِذَا [ <sup>1</sup>‏ اسْتَوَى عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ اسْتَقْبَلْنَاهُ بِوُجُوهِنَا } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 473

It has a Shahid (supporting narration) in the Hadith of al-Bara', reported by Ibn Khuzaimah.

وَلَهُ شَاهِدٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْبَرَاءِ عِنْدَ اِبْنِ خُزَيْمَة َ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 474

Narrated al-Hakam bin Hazn (RA): We attended the Friday prayer with the Prophet (SAW) and he (SAW) stood leaning on a staff or a bow. [Reported by Abu Dawud].

وَعَنِ اَلْحَكَمِ بْنِ حَزْنٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { شَهِدْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى عَصًا أَوْ قَوْسٍ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد َ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 475

Narrated Salih bin Khawwat on the authority of one who offered the Fear prayer with Allah's Messenger (SAW) at the battle of Dhatur-Riqa' that a group (of the army) formed a line along with him and a group faced the enemy. He (SAW) led the group which was with him in a Rak'ah, and then remained standing while they finished their prayer by themselves. They then departed and lined up facing the enemy, and the other party came. He led them in the remaining Rak'a (of his prayer), after which he remained sitting while they finished their prayer by themselves. He then led them in uttering the Taslim (salutation). [Agreed upon; and this is the wording of Muslim].

عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ, { عَمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَوْمَ ذَاتِ اَلرِّقَاعِ صَلَاةَ اَلْخَوْفِ: أَنَّ طَائِفَةً صَلَّتْ <sup>1</sup>‏ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ وِجَاهَ اَلْعَدُوِّ, فَصَلَّى بِاَلَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً, ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ قَائِمًا وَأَتَمُّوا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ, ثُمَّ اِنْصَرَفُوا فَصَفُّوا وِجَاهَ اَلْعَدُوِّ, وَجَاءَتِ اَلطَّائِفَةُ اَلْأُخْرَى, فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ اَلرَّكْعَةَ اَلَّتِي بَقِيَتْ, ثُمَّ ثَبَتَ جَالِسًا وَأَتَمُّوا لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ, ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بِهِمْ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 475

This (Hadith) has been reported in al-Ma'rifah of Ibn Mundah: from Salih ibn Khawwat, from his father.

وَوَقَعَ فِي "اَلْمَعْرِفَةِ" لِابْنِ مَنْدَهْ, عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 476

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): I went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (SAW) to Najd, and when we came in front of the enemy we lined up in ranks facing them. Allah's Messenger (SAW) then stood up and led us in prayer. One group stood up with him while the other faced the enemy. He prayed a Rak'ah with those who were with him and made two prostrations. Then, they changed places with those who had not prayed. When they came Allah's Messenger (SAW) prayed a Rak'ah with them and made two prostrations. He then uttered the Taslim (salutation) and each of them got up and prayed a Rak'ah alone and made two prostrations. [Agreed upon, and the wording if from al-Bukhari].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: { غَزَوْتُ مَعَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ, فَوَازَيْنَا اَلْعَدُوَّ, فَصَافَفْنَاهُمْ, فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُصَلِّي بِنَا, فَقَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مَعَهُ, وَأَقْبَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى اَلْعَدُوِّ, وَرَكَعَ بِمَنْ مَعَهُ, وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا مَكَانَ اَلطَّائِفَةِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُصَلِّ فَجَاءُوا, فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً, وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ, فَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ, فَرَكَعَ لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً, وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ، وَهَذَا لَفْظُ اَلْبُخَارِيِّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 477

Narrated Jabir (RA): "I witnessed Salat-al-Khauf with Allah's Messenger (SAW) and we lined up in two rows behind him with the enemy between us and the Qiblah. The Prophet (SAW) uttered the Takbir and we all uttered it; then he bowed and we all bowed; then he raised his head after bowing and we all raised ours; then he and the row immediately behind him went down in prostration while the rear row stood facing the enemy. Then, when Allah's Messenger (SAW) finished the prostration and the row immediately behind him stood up..." then he mentioned the Hadith.

And in a narration "Then he prostrated and the first row prostrated with him. So when they stood, the second row prostrated then the first row went back and the second row came forward..." then he mentioned a similar to it.

And at the end of it "Then the Prophet (SAW) uttered the Taslim (salutation) and we all did so." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: { شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَاةَ اَلْخَوْفِ، فَصَفَّنَا صَفَّيْنِ: صَفٌّ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَالْعَدُوُّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ اَلْقِبْلَةِ, فَكَبَّرَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَكَبَّرْنَا جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَرَكَعْنَا جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ اَلرُّكُوعِ وَرَفَعْنَا جَمِيعًا, ثُمَّ اِنْحَدَرَ بِالسُّجُودِ وَالصَّفُّ اَلَّذِي يَلِيهِ, وَقَامَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلْمُؤَخَّرُ فِي نَحْرِ اَلْعَدُوِّ, فَلَمَّا قَضَى اَلسُّجُودَ, قَامَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلَّذِي يَلِيهِ.‏.‏.‏ } فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ.‏ <br> وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: { ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ اَلصَّفُّ اَلْأَوَّلُ, فَلَمَّا قَامُوا سَجَدَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلثَّانِي, ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلْأَوَّلِ وَتَقَدَّمَ اَلصَّفُّ اَلثَّانِي.‏.‏.‏ } فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.‏ <br> وَفِي آخِرِهِ: { ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَسَلَّمْنَا جَمِيعًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 478

Abu Dawud has reported from Abu 'Aiyash az-Zuraqi similarly, and he added: "it was in Usfan."

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ مِثْلُهُ, وَزَادَ: { أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ بِعُسْفَانَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 479

an-Nasa'i reported this narration - through another chain of narrators - from Jabir (RA): The Prophet (SAW) led a group of his Companions in two Rak'at after which he uttered the Taslim (salutation). Then he led another group in two Rak'at after which he uttered the Taslim (salutation)."

وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ, ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِآخَرِينَ أَيْضًا رَكْعَتَيْنِ, ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 480

Abu Dawud has reported similarly from Abu Bakrah (RA).

وَمِثْلُهُ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ, عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 481

Narrated Hudhaifah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) performed Salatal-Khauf leading these (Companions) in one Rak'ah and those (other Companions) in one Rak'ah, and they did not make up the second Rak'ah. [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ: { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى صَلَاةَ اَلْخَوْفِ بِهَؤُلَاءِ رَكْعَةً, وَبِهَؤُلَاءِ رَكْعَةً, وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 482

Ibn Khuzaimah has reported it similarly from Ibn 'Abbas (RA).

وَمِثْلُهُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ: عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 483

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The prayer in time of danger is one Rak'ah, in whatever manner it is (performed)." [al-Bazzar reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ صَلَاةُ اَلْخَوْفِ رَكْعَةٌ عَلَى أَيِّ وَجْهٍ كَانَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَزَّارُ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 484

Narrated [Ibn 'Umar (RA)]: (This Hadith is) attributed to the Prophet (SAW) "There is no Sahw (prostration for forgetfulness) in the prayer in time of danger." [ad-Daraqutni reported it through a weak chain of narrators].

وَعَنْهُ مَرْفُوعًا: { لَيْسَ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْخَوْفِ سَهْوٌ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 485

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "('Eid) al-Fitr is the day on which the people break the fast, and ('Eid) al-Adha is the day the people offer sacrifices." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi].

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ الْفِطْرُ يَوْمَ يُفْطِرُ اَلنَّاسُ, وَالْأَضْحَى يَوْمَ يُضَحِّي اَلنَّاسُ } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 486

Narrated Abu 'Umair bin Anas bin Malik (RA) on the authority of some of his paternal uncles who were among the Companions, that some riders came and testified that they had seen the new moon the previous day. The Prophet (SAW) therefore commanded the people to break the fast and go out to their place of prayer in the morning. [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud. This is Abu Dawud's wording and its Isnad is Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ, عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ لَهُ مِنَ اَلصَّحَابَةِ, { أَنَّ رَكْبًا جَاءُوا, فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهُمْ رَأَوُا الْهِلَالَ بِالْأَمْسِ, فَأَمَرَهُمْ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يُفْطِرُوا, وَإِذَا أَصْبَحُوا يَغْدُوا إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُمْ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏-وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ‏- وَإِسْنَادُهُ صَحِيحٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 487

Narrated Anas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) would not go out on the day of the breaking of the fast till he ate some dates, which he used to eat in odd numbers. [al-Bukhari reported it].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-لَا يَغْدُو يَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ حَتَّى يَأْكُلَ تَمَرَاتٍ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 487

A Mu'allaq narration (broken chain from the side of the Hadith collector, i.e. al-Bukhari) - but connected by Ahmad - has: "and he used to them one by one."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ ‏-وَوَصَلَهَا أَحْمَدُ‏-: وَيَأْكُلُهُنَّ أَفْرَادًا <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 488

Narrated Ibn Buraidah on the authority of his father: Allah's Messenger (SAW) would not go out on the day of breaking of the fast till he had some food, and he would not to take any food on the day of sacrifice till he had prayed (the 'Eid prayer). [Reported by Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi; Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: { كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-لَا يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَ, وَلَا يَطْعَمُ يَوْمَ اَلْأَضْحَى حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ ابْنُ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 489

Narrated Umm 'Atiyah (RA): We were commanded to bring out on 'Eidul-Fitr and 'Eidul-Adha, the young women and the menstruating women to participate in the goodness and supplications of the Muslims. However, the menstruating women would refrain from the (actual) place of prayer. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ: { أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُخْرِجَ اَلْعَوَاتِقَ, وَالْحُيَّضَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ; يَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ, وَيَعْتَزِلُ اَلْحُيَّضُ اَلْمُصَلَّى } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 490

Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) Abu Bakr and 'Umar (RA) used to offer the 'Eid prayer before the Khutbah (religious talk - sermon). [Agreed upon].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ, وَعُمَرُ: يُصَلُّونَ الْعِيدَيْنِ قَبْلَ اَلْخُطْبَةِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 491

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) offered two Rak'at on the day of 'Eid, and did not pray before or after them. [Reported by as-Sab'ah].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى يَوْمَ اَلْعِيدِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ, لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلَا بَعْدَهَا } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 492

Narrated [Ibn 'Abbas (RA)]: The Prophet (SAW) offered the 'Eid prayer without an Adhan or an Iqamah. [Reported by Abu Dawud].

وَعَنْهُ: { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَّى اَلْعِيدَ بِلَا أَذَانٍ, وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 492

And its basic meaning is in al-Bukhari.

وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 493

Narrated Abu Sa'id (RA): The Prophet (SAW) never used to offer any prayer before the 'Eid prayer. But when he went back home, he used to pray two Rak'at. [Reported by Ibn Majah through a Hasan (good) chain of narrators].

وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-لَا يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ اَلْعِيدِ شَيْئًا, فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ } رَوَاهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَهْ بِإِسْنَادٍ حَسَنٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 494

Narrated [Abu Sa'id (RA)]: The Prophet (SAW) used to go out on the day of the breaking of the fast and the day of sacrifice to the place of prayer, and the first thing he would start with was the prayer. When he finished he would stand facing the people, who were seated in their rows, and he would then preach to them and command them. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ وَالْأَضْحَى إِلَى اَلْمُصَلَّى, وَأَوَّلُ شَيْءٍ يَبْدَأُ بِهِ اَلصَّلَاةُ, ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُومُ مُقَابِلَ اَلنَّاسِ ‏-وَالنَّاسُ عَلَى صُفُوفِهِمْ‏- فَيَعِظُهُمْ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 495

Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father on the authority of his grand father: The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said, "The Takbir in ('Eid) al-Fitr prayer are seven in the first Rak'ah and five in the second, and the recitation of the Qur'an in both is after the Takbir." [Reported by Abu Dawud].

وَعَنْ عَمْرِوِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ نَبِيُّ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَلتَّكْبِيرُ فِي اَلْفِطْرِ سَبْعٌ فِي اَلْأُولَى وَخَمْسٌ فِي اَلْآخِرَةِ, وَالْقِرَاءَةُ بَعْدَهُمَا كِلْتَيْهِمَا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 495

at-Tirmidhi transmitted its Tashih (grading of authenticity) from al-Bukhari.

وَنَقَلَ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنِ اَلْبُخَارِيِّ تَصْحِيحَهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 496

Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi (RA): The Prophet (SAW) used to recite on ('Eid) al-Adha and ('Eid) al-Fitr, Surat Qaf (Chapter 50) and Surat Al-Qamar (Chapter 54). [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ قَالَ: { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقْرَأُ فِي اَلْأَضْحَى وَالْفِطْرِ بِـ (ق)‏, وَ (اقْتَرَبَتْ)‏.‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 497

Narrated Jabir (RA): On an 'Eid day, Allah's Messenger (SAW) would return by a different road from the one he had taken when going out (for the 'Eid prayer.) [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ اَلْعِيدِ خَالَفَ اَلطَّرِيقَ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 498

Abu Dawud has a similar report from Ibn 'Umar (RA).

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ, نَحْوُهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 499

Narrated Anas (RA) that when Allah's Messenger (SAW) came to al-Madinah, the people had two days on which they engaged in games. He (SAW) said, "Allah has substituted for you something better than them: the day of sacrifice and the day of breaking the fast." [Reported by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i; with a Sahih Isnad (authentic chain)].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: { قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلْمَدِينَةَ, وَلَهُمْ يَوْمَانِ يَلْعَبُونَ فِيهِمَا.‏ فَقَالَ: "قَدْ أَبْدَلَكُمُ اَللَّهُ بِهِمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُمَا: يَوْمَ اَلْأَضْحَى, وَيَوْمَ اَلْفِطْرِ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ صَحِيحٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 500

Narrated 'Ali (RA): It is Sunnah to go to the 'Eid (prayer) walking. [Reported by at-Tirmidhi who graded it Hasan (good)].

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { مِنَ اَلسُّنَّةِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى اَلْعِيدِ مَاشِيًا } رَوَاهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَحَسَّنَهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 501

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): It rained on an 'Eid day, so the Prophet (SAW) led them (the people) in the 'Eid prayer in the mosque. [Reported by Abu Dawud with a Laiyin Isnad (weak chain)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ.‏ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَلَاةَ اَلْعِيدِ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بِإِسْنَادٍ لَيِّنٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 502

Narrated Mughirah bin Shu'bah (RA): That there was a solar eclipse in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) on the day his son Ibrahim died. The people said, "The eclipse of the sun has happened due to the death of Ibrahim." Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs; they are not eclipsed due to the death or the life of anyone. So when you see them (the eclipse of the moon or sun) supplicate to Allah and offer prayers until the eclipse is over." [Agreed upon].

عَنِ اَلْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { اِنْكَسَفَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ, فَقَالَ اَلنَّاسُ: اِنْكَسَفَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ لِمَوْتِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"إِنَّ اَلشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اَللَّهِ لَا يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ, فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا, فَادْعُوا اَللَّهَ وَصَلُّوا, حَتَّى تَنْكَشِفَ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 502

In a narration of al-Bukhari it has: "till it becomes bright."

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: {حَتَّى تَنْجَلِي} <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 503

al-Bukhari's narration from Abu Bakrah (RA) has: Pray and supplicate (to Allah) till (the eclipse) is over."

وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { فَصَلُّوا وَادْعُوا حَتَّى يُكْشَفَ مَا بِكُمْ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 504

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) recited (from the Qur'an) in an audible voice in the prayer at an eclipse, and prayed two Rak'at in which he bowed four times and prostrated four times." [Agreed upon. This is the wording of Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا: { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-جَهَرَ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْكُسُوفِ <sup>1</sup>‏ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ, فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ, وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 504

In another narration of Muslim: "He (SAW) sent an announcer to announce: The prayer is (to be offered) in congregation".

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: فَبَعَثَ مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي: اَلصَّلَاةُ جَامِعَةٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 505

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): There was an eclipse of the sun in the life-time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) and then he prayed and stood for a long time, about as long as it would take to recite Surat al-Baqarah. Then, he bowed for a long time, and then he raised his head and stood for a long time, which was less than the first standing. Then, he bowed again for a long time, which was less than the first bowing. Then, he prostrated (twice) and then he stood for a long time, which was less than the first time standing. Then, he bowed for a long time, which was less than the first bowing. Then, he raised his head and stood up for a long time, which was less than the first standing. Then, he bowed for a long time, which was less than the first bowing. Then he prostrated (twice), and then he finished (the prayer), and the sun had become bright. He then delivered a Khutbah (religious talk, sermon). [Agreed upon. And the wording is al-Bukhari's].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ : { اِنْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَصَلَّى, فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا, نَحْوًا مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ سُورَةِ اَلْبَقَرَةِ, ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا, ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلْقِيَامِ اَلْأَوَّلِ, ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا, وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلرُّكُوعِ اَلْأَوَّلِ, ] ثُمَّ سَجَدَ, ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً, وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلْقِيَامِ اَلْأَوَّلِ, ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا, وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلرُّكُوعِ اَلْأَوَّلِ], ثُمَّ رَفَعَ, فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا, وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلْقِيَامِ اَلْأَوَّلِ, ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً, وَهُوَ دُونَ اَلرُّكُوعِ اَلْأَوَّلِ, ثُمَّ سَجَدَ, ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ اَلشَّمْسُ.‏ فَخَطَبَ اَلنَّاسَ <sup>1</sup>‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 506

In a narration of Muslim: "When there was an eclipse of the sun, Allah's Messenger (SAW) performed eight bowings with four prostrations (in a two Rak'ah prayer for Eclipse)".

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: { صَلَّى حِينَ كَسَفَتِ اَلشَّمْسُ ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 507

Muslim reported from 'Ali (RA) similarly.

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 508

He also reported from Jabir (RA): "He [Allah's Messenger (SAW)] performed six bowings with four prostrations (in a two Rak'ah prayer for Eclipse)."

وَلَهُ: عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { صَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 509

Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b (RA): "He [the Prophet (SAW)] prayed (the Eclipse prayer) and bowed five times and prostrated twice (in the first Rak'ah), and in the second Rak'a he also did the same." [Abu Dawud]

وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ: { صَلَّى, فَرَكَعَ خَمْسَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ, وَفَعَلَ فِي اَلثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 510

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): No wind ever blew without the Prophet (SAW) getting down on his knees and saying, "O Allah, make it a mercy and do not make it a punishment." [Reported by ash-Shafi'i and at-Tabarani].

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { مَا هَبَّتْ رِيحٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا جَثَا اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ, وَقَالَ: "اَللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا رَحْمَةً, وَلَا تَجْعَلَهَا عَذَابًا" } رَوَاهُ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 511

Narrated [Ibn 'Abbas (RA)]: He [the Prophet (SAW)] prayed during an earthquake six bowings and four prostrations, and said, "This is the way the Prayer of the Signs (of Allah) is offered. [Reported by al-Baihaqi].

وَعَنْهُ: { أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي زَلْزَلَةٍ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ, وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ, وَقَالَ: هَكَذَا صَلَاةُ اَلْآيَاتِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 512

ash-Shafi'i reported a similar Hadith without its end through 'Ali bin Abu Talib (RA).

وَذَكَرَ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- مِثْلَهُ دُونَ آخِرِهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 513

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) went out (of al-Madinah, to pray for rain) humbling (himself), wearing rough clothes, submissive, walking slowly, supplicating (Allah). Then, he offered two Rak'at in the same way he prayed 'Eid, but did not deliver your kind of Khutbah (religious talk, sermon). [Reported by al-Khamsah; and at-Tirmidhi, Abu 'Awanah and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { خَرَجَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مُتَوَاضِعًا, مُتَبَذِّلًا, مُتَخَشِّعًا, مُتَرَسِّلًا, مُتَضَرِّعًا, فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, كَمَا يُصَلِّي فِي اَلْعِيدِ, لَمْ يَخْطُبْ خُطْبَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 514

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): The people complained to Allah's Messenger (SAW) of the lack of rain. So, he gave orders for a minbar, which was put for him at the prayer place. He then fixed a day for the people to come out. And he (SAW) came out when the edge of the sun appeared, sat down on the Minbar pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise. Then, he said, "You have complained of drought in your abodes. Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him, and promised that He would answer (your supplications)." Then he (SAW) said: All Praise is due to Allah, the Rabb (Lord) of the universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the Day of Judgement; nothing deserves to be worshipped except Allah, Who does what He wills. O Allah! You are Allah, nothing deserves to be worshipped except You; You are the Rich, and we are the poor; send down rain upon us and make what You send down strength and satisfaction for a time." He (SAW) then raised his hands and kept rising them till the whiteness of his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted his cloak while keeping his hands raised. He (SAW) then faced the people, descended and prayed two Rak'at. Then, Allah produced a cloud and storms of thunder and lightning came and the rain fell. [Reported by Abu Dawud who graded it Gharib (transmitted through a single narrator), but its chain is Jayyid (good)].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { شَكَا اَلنَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ, فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ, فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي اَلْمُصَلَّى, وَوَعَدَ اَلنَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ, فَخَرَجَ حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ اَلشَّمْسِ, فَقَعَدَ عَلَى اَلْمِنْبَرِ, فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: "إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدَبَ دِيَارِكُمْ, وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمْ اَللَّهُ أَنْ تَدْعُوَهُ, وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ, اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ, مَالِكِ يَوْمِ اَلدِّينِ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ, اَللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اَللَّهُ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ, أَنْتَ اَلْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ اَلْفُقَرَاءُ, أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ, وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ قُوَّةً وَبَلَاغًا إِلَى حِينٍ" ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ, فَلَمْ يَزَلْ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ, ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ إِلَى اَلنَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ, وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ, وَهُوَ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ, ثُمَّ أَقْبِلَ عَلَى اَلنَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ, وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, فَأَنْشَأَ اَللَّهُ سَحَابَةً, فَرَعَدَتْ, وَبَرَقَتْ, ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ: "غَرِيبٌ, وَإِسْنَادُهُ جَيِّدٌ" <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 514

The story of how the Prophet (SAW) inverted his cloak is mentioned in Sahih al-Bukhari from the narration of 'Abdullah bin Zaid. And it contains (the words): "He (SAW) faced the Qiblah making supplication. Then, he prayed two Rak'at, reciting (the Qur'an) in them audibly."

وَقِصَّةُ اَلتَّحْوِيلِ فِي "اَلصَّحِيحِ" مِنْ: <br> حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَفِيهِ: { فَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى اَلْقِبْلَةِ, يَدْعُو, ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ, جَهَرَ فِيهِمَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 516

ad-Daraqutni reported from the Mursal Hadith of Abu Ja'far al-Baqir: "He (SAW) turned his cloak round, so that the drought may turn [from dry land to rained land).

وَلِلدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ مِنْ مُرْسَلِ <sup>1</sup>‏ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ اَلْبَاقِرِ: وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ؛ لِيَتَحَوَّلَ اَلْقَحْطُ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 517

Narrated Anas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) was delivering the Khutbah (religious talk, sermon) while standing on a Friday when a man came into the mosque and said, "O Messenger of Allah! The livestock have died and the roads are cut off, so supplicate Allah to send us down rain." Allah's Messenger (SAW) raised his hands and then said, "O Allah! send us down rain, O Allah! send us down rain, O Allah! send us down rain." And the reporter mentioned the complete Hadith, which contains supplication to stop the rain. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ اَلْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمُعَةِ, وَالنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ.‏ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, هَلَكَتِ اَلْأَمْوَالُ, وَانْقَطَعَتِ اَلسُّبُلُ, فَادْعُ اَللَّهَ] عَزَّ وَجَلَّ] يُغِيثُنَا, فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اَللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا, اَللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا.‏.‏.‏" } فَذَكَرَ اَلْحَدِيثَ، وَفِيهِ اَلدُّعَاءُ بِإِمْسَاكِهَا مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 518

Narrated [Anas (RA)]: When they experienced drought 'Umar bin al-Khattab (RA) used to seek rain by asking al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib (RA) to supplicate Allah for rain. He ('Umar) would say: 'O Allah, we used to ask our Prophet (RA) to supplicate to You for rain, and You would give us rain. We are now asking our Prophet's uncle to supplicate to You for rain, so give us rain." They would then be given rain. [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ; { أَنَّ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- كَانَ إِذَا قَحِطُوا يَسْتَسْقِي بِالْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَلْمُطَّلِبِ.‏ وَقَالَ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَسْقِي إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّنَا فَتَسْقِينَا, وَإِنَّا نَتَوَسَّلُ إِلَيْكَ بِعَمِّ نَبِيِّنَا فَاسْقِنَا، فَيُسْقَوْنَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 519

Narrated [Anas (RA)]: Rain fell upon us while we were with Allah's Messenger (SAW). He opened his garment till some of the rain fell upon him. He then said, "It has only recently been created by its Rabb." [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: { أَصَابَنَا ‏-وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ‏- ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَطَرٌ قَالَ: فَحَسَرَ ثَوْبَهُ, حَتَّى أَصَابَهُ مِنَ اَلْمَطَرِ, وَقَالَ: "إِنَّهُ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِرَبِّهِ" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 520

Narrated 'Aishah (RA): When the Prophet (SAW) saw rain he said, "O Allah, (send down) a beneficial downpour." [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى اَلْمَطَرَ قَالَ: { اَللَّهُمَّ صَيِّبًا نَافِعًا } أَخْرَجَاهُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 521

Narrated Sa'd (RA): The Prophet (SAW) supplicated (Allah) for rain saying, "O Allah, cover all the land with accumulated, thundering, plunging and lightening clouds from which You would send us down a showery, drizzly, and pouring rain. O Possessor of Glory and Honour." [Reported by Abu 'Awanah in his Sahih].

وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-دَعَا فِي اَلِاسْتِسْقَاءِ: { اَللَّهُمَّ جَلِّلْنَا سَحَابًا, كَثِيفًا, قَصِيفًا, دَلُوقًا, ضَحُوكًا, تُمْطِرُنَا مِنْهُ رَذَاذًا, قِطْقِطًا, سَجْلًا, يَا ذَا اَلْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ فِي "صَحِيحِهِ" <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 522

Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, Sulaiman (AS) (Solomon - Peace be upon him) went out to pray for rain, and he saw an ant lying on its back, raising its legs to the sky saying: "O Allah, we are creatures among your creatures, we cannot live without your water." He said (to his companions), "Go back, for you have been given water through the supplication of others." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { خَرَجَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِ اَلسَّلَامُ يَسْتَسْقِي, فَرَأَى نَمْلَةً مُسْتَلْقِيَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا رَافِعَةً قَوَائِمَهَا إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ تَقُولُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ, لَيْسَ بِنَا غِنًى عَنْ سُقْيَاكَ, فَقَالَ: ارْجِعُوا لَقَدْ سُقِيتُمْ بِدَعْوَةِ غَيْرِكُمْ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 523

Narrated Anas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) prayed for rain pointing the back of his palms to the sky. [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اسْتَسْقَى فَأَشَارَ بِظَهْرِ كَفَّيْهِ إِلَى اَلسَّمَاءِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 524

Narrated Abu 'Aamir al-Ash'ari: Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "There will be among my followers some people who will consider dultery (al-Hir) and the use of silk (al-Harir) lawful." [Reported by Abu Dawud, and its basic meaning is in al-Bukhari].

عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ اَلْأَشْعَرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَيَكُونَنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ اَلْحِرَ <sup>1</sup>‏ وَالْحَرِيرَ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَأَصْلُهُ فِي اَلْبُخَارِيِّ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 525

Narrated Hudhaifah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade us from eating and drinking from gold and silver vessels, and from wearing or siting upon silk or brocade. [Reported by al-Bukhari].

وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ نَشْرَبَ فِي آنِيَةِ اَلذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ, وَأَنْ نَأْكُلَ فِيهَا, وَعَنْ لُبْسِ اَلْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ, وَأَنْ نَجْلِسَ عَلَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 526

Narrated 'Umar (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade the wearing of silk except the space of two or three or four fingers. [Agreed upon, and the wording is from Muslim].

وَعَنْ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَهَى اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَنْ لُبْسِ اَلْحَرِيرِ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ إِصْبَعَيْنِ, أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ, أَوْ أَرْبَعٍ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 527

Narrated Anas (RA): The Prophet (SAW) gave permission to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and az-Zubair to wear silk during the journey because of an itching which they suffered from. [Agreed upon].

وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-رَخَّصَ لِعَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ, وَالزُّبَيْرِ فِي قَمِيصِ اَلْحَرِيرِ, فِي سَفَرٍ, مِنْ حَكَّةٍ كَانَتْ بِهِمَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 528

Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib (RA): The Prophet (SAW) presented me a silk suit of clothing. I went out wearing it, but on noticing anger on his face, I cut it up (and divided it) among the women of my household. [Agreed upon, and this is the wording of Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَسَانِي اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ, فَخَرَجْتُ فِيهَا, فَرَأَيْتُ اَلْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ, فَشَقَقْتُهَا بَيْنَ نِسَائِي } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِمٍ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 529

Narrated Abu Musa (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Gold and silk are lawful for the females among my followers, but prohibited to the males". [Reported by Ahmad, an-Nasa'i and at-Tirmidhi, who graded it Sahih (authentic)].

وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أُحِلَّ اَلذَّهَبُ وَالْحَرِيرُ لِإِنَاثِ أُمَّتِي, وَحُرِّمَ عَلَى ذُكُورِهِمْ.‏ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏ رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَهُ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 530

Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "When Allah grants His blessings to His servant, He loves to see the traces of His favour upon him." [Reported by al-Baihaqi].

وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { إِنَّ اَللَّهَ يُحِبُّ إِذَا أَنْعَمَ عَلَى عَبْدٍ أَنْ يَرَى <sup>1</sup>‏ أَثَرَ نِعْمَتِهِ عَلَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَيْهَقِيُّ <sup>2</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 531

Narrated 'Ali (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade wearing of silk and clothes dyed with safflower (a red dye). [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-نَهَى عَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَسِيِّ وَالْمُعَصْفَرِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 532

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA): The Prophet (SAW) saw me in two clothes dyed in safflower (a red dye), whereupon he said: "Did your mother order you to do this?" [Reported by Muslim].

وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِوٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا, قَالَ: { رَأَى عَلَيَّ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-ثَوْبَيْنِ مُعَصْفَرَيْنِ, فَقَالَ: "أُمُّكَ أَمَرَتْكَ بِهَذَا?" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 533

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr (RA): She brought out the mantle (over-garment) of Allah's Messenger (SAW)) with it's collar, sleeves, front and back hemmed with brocade (silk). [Abu Dawud reported it].

وَعَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا { أَنَّهَا أَخْرَجَتْ جُبَّةَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَكْفُوفَةَ اَلْجَيْبِ وَالْكُمَّيْنِ وَالْفَرْجَيْنِ, بِالدِّيبَاجِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 533

Its basic meaning is in Muslim's Sahih with the addition: "It was with 'Aishah (RA) till she died, then I took possession of it. The Prophet (SAW) used to wear it, and we wash it for the sick, seeking cure by means of it."

وَأَصْلُهُ فِي "مُسْلِمٍ", وَزَادَ: { كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ حَتَّى قُبِضَتْ, فَقَبَضْتُهَا, وَكَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَلْبَسُهَا, فَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُهَا لِلْمَرْضَى نَسْتَشْفِي بِهَا } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏

Hadith 533

al-Bukhari added in Adab al-Mufrad: "He [the Prophet (SAW)] used to wear it on the visit of a delegation and on Fridays."

وَزَادَ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ فِي "اَلْأَدَبِ اَلْمُفْرَدِ".‏ { وَكَانَ يَلْبَسُهَا لِلْوَفْدِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ } <sup>1</sup>‏ .‏